《Starting Reward – A Three Thousand Assassin Network》


 Chapter 1 - Quality Life, Starting with Me

    Chapter 1 ¨C Quality Life, Starting with Me¡­


    ¡°Life is full of tears. The more you struggle, the unluckier you get. Aren¡¯t you tired of struggling on your deathbed? Why don¡¯t you just lie on the chair and sleep?¡±


    A young man of about twelve or thirteen years of age was lying limply on a recliner, muttering to himself. He had a lollipop in his mouth and his hands were behind his head as he looked at the clouds in the sky. Beside him were two maids massaging his legs. He was living an incomparably comfortable life.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    ¡°This is an evil feudal society. Damn rich people. This kind of life is so fucking simple and boring!¡± The young man sighed.


    ¡°Tian Yan, this young master is thirsty. Go get me a glass of iced watermelon juice!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Tian Yan responded and turned to leave.


    The young man¡¯s name was Ye Chen. He was originally a worker on the Blue Planet. For some reason, when he woke up, he found that he had been transported to another world. It had been twelve years since he was born.


    This world was extremely vast and was called the Tianxuan Continent. It was divided into four territories: North, South, East, and West.


    Ye Chen was currently in a dynasty in the Eastern Territory called the Great Xia.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s father was given the title of the Great General of the North by Emperor Xia. He was in charge of guarding Liangzhou against foreign enemies.


    There were also several powerful empires around Great Xia. They were the Nanling Dynasty, the Red Flame Dynasty, and the Tianshui Dynasty. These four empires dominated the entire Eastern Territory. At the same time, they also had some small countries at the borders.


    In the Eastern Territory, in addition to these imperial forces, there were countless Underworld forces. Among these Underworld forces, there were ten Transcendental Forces that had existed for hundreds or thousands of years. Even these imperial forces were extremely afraid of them.


    These ten transcendent powers were: One Hall, Two Pavilions, Three Palaces, and Four Sects.


    They were the Azure Dragon Temple, the Divination Pavilion, the Elixir Pavilion, the Misty Palace, the Sacred Water Palace, the Blood Demon Palace, the Myriad Sword Sect, the Dao Sect, the Weapon Sect, and the Zen Sect.


    Although Ye Chen was born into a powerful military family, he knew very well that no matter how powerful the family was, when faced with a dynasty, if the Emperor no longer needed you and wanted to deal with you, you would not be able to survive.


    After all, when the birds were gone, the bow would be put away. When the cunning hare was dead, the hounds would be cooked. The war would end one day. That made Ye Chen feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Fortunately, there was always a way out. When he was three years old, he awakened the Laid-back System. Thus, he began to live laid back and without worries.


    At this point, he no longer had the ambition he had when he was one or two years old. All he wanted to do was to lie down. No matter what happened, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to it. Thus, nine years passed in this extremely leisurely life.


    The first time he opened the system, he was rewarded with one Marrow Cleansing Pill that could enhance one¡¯s aptitude and strengthen one¡¯s body.


    For the first day of having Laid-back, he was rewarded with ten years of cultivation. One day was equivalent to ten years of hard work for others.


    Back then, during the first year of having laid back, Ye Chen was rewarded with the entire an assassination organization network, which consisted of three thousand assassins. Tian Yan was one of them. This made Ye Chen ecstatic. In this world, he finally had his own force and his life was guaranteed for the first time.


    The network was divided into eight ranks, from the highest to the lowest. Namely, Heavenly Kill, Earthly Impasse, Demon, and Monster. The first four ranks were responsible for assassinations, and the last four were responsible for gathering intelligence.


    Tian Yan was one of the Assassin network¡¯s ¡°Heaven-rank¡± assassins, named Salamander.


    After all these years of development, countless forces had been infiltrated by the Assassin network.


    Since the awakening of the system, he had obtained many things, but most of them were useless. Melon seeds, cigarettes, drinks, lighters, and toilet paper were all daily necessities.


    There were only a few good things.


    He remembered that during the fifth year of laying-back, the system rewarded him with the Saint Heart Technique. This made Ye Chen feel as if he had finally obtained a top-grade equipment from killing monsters.


    Good heavens. Either the top-grade equipment did not come, or it came with a golden legend.


    Although he had obtained some precious items later on, they were useless to Ye Chen. Things like thirty percent Origin Restoration, seventy percent ¡­ Ah no, Six Ultimate Frost, Snow Guzzling Saber, Peerless Sword, and so on. This once made him feel that the system was eyeing the World of Wind and Cloud.


    However, ever since he had the Saint Heart Technique, these things were useless to Ye Chen. Therefore, he had been storing them in the system warehouse to collect dust.


    ¡°Young Master, the iced watermelon juice is here.¡±


    At this moment, Tian Yan came to Ye Chen with a smile on his face and a glass of watermelon juice that was still emitting cold air in his hand.


    Seeing Tian Yan walking over with watermelon seeds, an image suddenly flashed through Ye Chen¡¯s mind.


    Wu Dalang ¨C Wikipedia


    However, this image flashed past as it opened its bloody mouth.


    ¡°Ah ~¡±


    Ye Chen removed the lollipop from his mouth and opened his mouth.


    Seeing this, Tian Yan picked up a straw from the tray and placed it in the cup. Then, he brought it to his mouth.


    ¡°Gulp, gulp ~¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a hot summer day. Having such a glass of iced watermelon juice is simply awesome.¡±


    These watermelons were all rewarded by the system. Each of them was juicy and seedless.


    The system had once said that as the host of the Laid-back system, how could he not have a good life? Only then could he be laid back. That was why the system rewarded him with so many daily necessities.


    Ye Chen agreed with the system¡¯s words.


    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s news from below. There¡¯s a change in the Great Xia royal family. They¡¯re secretly planning something big. This might be a conspiracy against the Ye family. Should we strike first?¡± A cold gleam flashed through Tian Yan¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Chen waved when he heard that, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. The Ye family has been loyal for generations. On the surface, the royal family doesn¡¯t dare to do anything, so they can only use some tricks. It¡¯s not worth it to expose ourselves too early for some trash. It¡¯s better not to expose those spies until the last moment.¡±


    Tian Yan naturally knew what Ye Chen said. However, when it came to Ye Chen and the Ye family, the first thing that came to her mind was to nip the danger in the bud.


    At that moment, Ye Chen continued, ¡°Get the people below to find out which force is willing to stand out. Once they find out who it is, destroy their entire family with lightning speed. Since they like to stand out, then kill the chicken to warn the monkey.¡±


    Tian Yan nodded when she heard Ye Chen¡¯s calm voice. Subsequently, a smile appeared on her face, ¡°I¡¯ve already given the order!¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Ye Chen turned his head and glanced at Tian Yan, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made the arrangements, why are you still asking me?¡± S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hehe, I need to report this to you!¡± Tian Yan looked at Ye Chen and giggled.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s the right choice to keep you by my side. Not only are you good-looking, but you can also protect me. You can even give me advice.¡±


    Tian Yan was over the moon when she heard Ye Chen¡¯s compliment. A slight blush appeared on her cheeks.


    Although Ye Chen was only 12 years old now, Tian Yan had already treated herself as Ye Chen¡¯s woman. Moreover, in this world, someone would be a father at the age of 12.


    The people who were summoned by the system were 100% loyal to Ye Chen.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re shy now that I¡¯ve complimented you!¡± Ye Chen laughed out loud when he saw that Tian Yan was shy.


    At that moment, a rough laughter came from behind, ¡°Haha, what happened today that made my grandson so happy? Tell me and make me happy too.¡±


    Ye Chen did not even bother to turn his head when he heard that voice. He said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just saw two ants fighting!¡±


    ¡°Ants? Where are they? I¡¯ve never seen ants fighting in my life. This is a rare thing!¡± The person was Ye Chen¡¯s grandfather, Ye Dingtian. He was also the head of the Ye family.


    Ye Chen slapped his forehead. The old master always used the excuse of visiting him, but in reality, he was trying to get something good from him.


    He turned his head and rolled his eyes at his grandfather, ¡°Old Master, just tell me why you¡¯re here! I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re here just to visit me. ¡±


    Ye Dingtian waved. ¡°Hey! My dear grandson, you¡¯re wrong. Isn¡¯t it right for a grandfather to visit his grandson? ¡±


    ¡°Like hell I¡¯ll believe you. You¡¯re such a bad old man!¡± Ye Chen did not believe that.

 Chapter 2 - Crisis Hidden in the Dark

    Chapter 2 ¨C Crisis Hidden in the DarkUpon hearing this, Ye Dingtian didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he rubbed his hands together, much like a fly, and chuckled, ¡°Dear grandson, the cigarettes you gave grandpa are all gone, now I¡¯ve got nothing to do, and the mouth feels idle.¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless. He¡¯d just given the old man a pack at the beginning of the month, and now, in just a few days, it was gone. Quite the smoker, this old man.


    Looking at his grandson¡¯s expression, Ye Dingtian hurriedly explained, ¡°Dear grandson, you can¡¯t blame me. I only smoked half of those cigarettes; the rest was blown away by the wind. Can you blame me for that?¡±


    After saying this, Ye Dingtian clapped his hands and then spread them, wearing a helpless expression on his face.


    Goodness, Ye Chen thought, this was quite the excuse for smoking. The old man really went all out for it.


    Seeing the old man¡¯s expression, Ye Chen was speechless and immediately signaled Tian Yan with a glance.


    Tian Yan understood, smiled, bowed to Old Master Ye, then turned and walked towards Ye Chen¡¯s room.


    Watching Tian Yan¡¯s departing figure, Ye Dingtian¡¯s old face lit up with a smile.


    ¡°Haha, dear grandson, your maid not only looks good but is also very smart!¡±


    ¡°Of course, otherwise, would she be allowed to stay by my side?¡± Ye Chen rolled his eyes at the old man and then raised his head proudly.


    Ye Dingtian nodded vigorously, fully agreeing with the statement. Then he changed the subject, ¡°Dear grandson, now that you¡¯re twelve, do you have any aspirations? Like becoming the highest official or marrying the most beautiful woman?¡±


    Ye Chen furrowed his brows, pondered for a moment, and then looked at Ye Dingtian earnestly, ¡°Old Master, aspirations are something I gave up at three. I¡¯m in the sage mode now.¡±


    ¡°What, gave up? What is this Sage mode again?¡± Ye Dingtian stared wide-eyed at his dear grandson, a look of shock on his face.


    Gave up on aspirations? Could it be that his dear grandson had no desires or ambitions?


    Everyone has needs, right?


    With needs come aspirations, right?


    Could it be that his dear grandson had seen through the world¡¯s illusions?


    Thinking this, Ye Dingtian immediately went into lecturing mode: ¡°Dear grandson, this won¡¯t do. You absolutely cannot become a monk! The Ye family still needs your descendants! Besides, if a person lacks aspirations, how are they different from a salted fish? Even a salted fish flips itself over!¡±


    At these words, Ye Chen looked puzzled. How did this conversation end up about becoming a monk? Was the old man sick or something?


    Thinking this, Ye Chen immediately stood up from the recliner and reached out to touch his forehead.


    ¡°No fever! Why all this nonsense? Why would I become a monk when I¡¯m the most leisurely salted fish if there ever was one?¡±


    Ye Dingtian slapped away Ye Chen¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Dear grandson, you won¡¯t become a monk?¡±


    ¡°Who told you I was going to become a monk?¡± Ye Chen rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Uh, haha, good that you won¡¯t become a monk, good that you won¡¯t!¡± Ye Dingtian looked relieved.


    Ye Chen, looking at the old man¡¯s expression, was even more speechless. He didn¡¯t know what illness had befallen him today, spouting all sorts of nonsense.


    At that moment, Tian Yan returned, holding a pack of Huazi* cigarettes in her hand. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    [TN: A brand of Chinese cigarettes.]


    Seeing the cigarette in Tian Yan¡¯s hand, Ye Dingtian¡¯s eyes widened instantly. He wished his eyes were on top of each other; his excitement was palpable.


    ¡°Old man, smoking is bad for health, smoke less,¡± Ye Chen reminded.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine, this old man is healthy. Even if I smoke two at once, it¡¯s fine. Besides, the more I smoke, the more energetic I become!¡± Ye Dingtian chuckled and then looked at Ye Chen, saying, ¡°Remember that phrase you said before, ¡®after a meal, a cigarette is like an immortal¡¯s elixir!''¡±


    Saying this, Ye Dingtian came to Tian Yan¡¯s side, extending his right hand, implying the request.


    Seeing this, Tian Yan looked at Ye Chen, only passing the cigarette to Old Master Ye upon Ye Chen¡¯s approval.


    Ye Dingtian, witnessing this action, not only didn¡¯t get angry but became even happier.


    ¡°Little girl, not bad, really good, haha!¡±


    Having accomplished his purpose, Ye Dingtian naturally didn¡¯t stay longer, one hand holding the cigarette, the other behind him, and laughing heartily, he left.


    ¡°Haha, dear grandson, I¡¯ll come see you when I have time!¡±


    Watching the formidable figure of the old man, Ye Chen murmured to himself.


    ¡°Just as I came laughing heartily, I leave laughing heartily, waving a hand and taking away my cigarettes!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Who cares if you come to see me.¡±


    Afterward, couldn¡¯t resist complaining, ¡°Saying you came to visit me, but as long as one¡¯s not blind, it¡¯s clear there¡¯s an agenda! Such a tricky old man, very cunning!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Tian Yan covered her mouth and chuckled beside him.


    Even the two maids were similar. These two maids were arranged by the old man to take care of Ye Chen¡¯s daily life. They were twin sisters. Although not breathtakingly beautiful, they were considered beauties. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been arranged here. The elder sister was called Xiaoyue, and the younger sister was called Xing¡¯er.


    ¡°Ah, I just closed and opened my eyes and a whole day went by!¡±


    After saying this, he looked up at the sky, feeling the dusk¡¯s setting sun particularly bright.


    ¡°The afterglow of the setting sun, a storm is coming!¡±


    Saying this, he turned his head to Tian Yan. ¡°Prepare. We¡¯re going fishing tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Fishing?¡± Tian Yan was confused. ¡°I remember the young master didn¡¯t like fishing before. Why the sudden interest?¡±


    Seeing Tian Yan a bit distracted, Ye Chen waved his hand in front of her eyes.


    ¡°What are you thinking? So lost in thought!¡±


    Tian Yan snapped back, ¡°I remember the young master used to dislike fishing, you always thought it was a waste of time.¡±


    ¡°Haha, times change. Haven¡¯t you heard this saying?¡± Ye Chen revealed a meaningful smile.


    ¡°The bigger the storm, the bigger the fish!¡± After saying this, Ye Chen turned and left.


    Watching Ye Chen¡¯s departing figure, at that moment, Tian Yan felt that their young master was no longer as carefree as before but now seemed mysterious.


    ¡­


    At night, in Old Master Ye¡¯s room, a dark figure knelt in front of Ye Dingtian.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve just received information. The one in the palace might not have much time left. They say he has at most three more years. Additionally, they¡¯ve been passing on some information outside the palace, but the specifics aren¡¯t clear yet.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Dingtian¡¯s eyes narrowed. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t the playful and smiling person from daytime but a very dignified general, his face extremely serious. Even the middle-aged man standing beside him felt immense pressure.


    ¡°Is this information accurate?¡±


    The dark-clad man kneeling immediately said, ¡°This information came from Divine Physician Chang; they say it¡¯s due to a mishap in cultivation, causing a reversal in true essence and severe damage to all his meridians. He¡¯s been in a coma ever since.¡±


    Divine Physician Chang, whose name was Chang Baichuan, was known for his Nine Needle Reversal technique. It was said that as long as there was a breath left, he could snatch a person back from the hands of the King of Hell.


    ¡°You may leave first. Investigate the accuracy of this news thoroughly, and also find out to whom they passed on this information.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The black-clad man acknowledged and retreated!


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Seeing the man in black leave, the middle-aged man beside him was about to speak, but Ye Dingtian interrupted.


    ¡°Regardless of whether this is true or false, we must prepare on both fronts. Although the Great Xia Dynasty has just pacified external threats, I¡¯m afraid the royal family is wary of our Ye family¡¯s power. After all, the Ye family controls the half a million troops in Liangzhou.¡±


    ¡°These half a million troops, no matter who controls them, will make that person wary, let alone if it¡¯s our Ye family!¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡± At this point, the middle-aged man asked.


    He was Ye Chen¡¯s father, Ye Wudao, also the Grand General guarding the northern frontiers for the Great Xia Dynasty.


    ¡°Snap!¡± The sound of a lighter echoed in the room, followed by a wisp of smoke rising.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Ye Dingtian took a deep drag on the cigarette, then slowly exhaled, sitting on a grand chair, squinting his eyes in contemplation.


    And Ye Wudao could only wait, but his eyes were fixed on the cigarette in the old man¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 3 - Dragon Essence

    Chapter 3 ¨C Dragon EssenceWatching the rising curl of blue smoke, Ye Wudao wished he could immediately take a puff, but all he could do was contemplate it in his mind without making any overt moves.


    ¡°This is actually a Huazi brand cigarette! Damn, it¡¯s so extravagant. I can¡¯t even bear to take a few puffs, and yet Father is smoking it so casually.¡±


    At this moment, Ye Wudao felt incredibly distressed, continually pounding his chest with his right hand.


    Although most of Ye Chen¡¯s system rewards were items for daily life, they were all reinforced by the system and naturally possessed unique effects.


    Take this cigarette, for example. The system rewarded different brands of cigarettes, each with different effects. Huazi brand cigarettes could effectively enhance one¡¯s spiritual power.


    Once one¡¯s cultivation reached a certain realm, spiritual power became extremely important. However, there were very few heaven-and-earth treasures that could enhance spiritual power, hence Ye Wudao¡¯s distress.


    The martial arts realm in this world was divided into stages: Foundation Establishment, Houtian, Xiantian, Profound, Transcendent, Sage, and Land Immortal ¡­


    And martial arts grades were divided into Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Mortal, ranked in descending order. Above these four grades, there was the Saint grade. According to rumors in the martial world, Saint-grade techniques existed only within the major powers.


    In the Eastern Territory, there were ten peerless experts, each reaching the Transcendent realm. Being Transcendent meant breaking the shackles of mortality and possessing incredibly strength. Such individuals, even while facing an army of hundreds of thousands, could easily take the head of a general. Moving mountains with a punch or shattering cities with a slash was a walk in the park for them.


    Ye Dingtian was one of them. His breakthrough to the Transcendent realm wasn¡¯t solely due to his thick skin; he had gained many good things from Ye Chen.


    The presence that made Ye Dingtian extremely wary was the Great Xia Royal Family, which similarly had such an existence. The current ruler of Great Xia, Xia Wuye, had also reached this realm.


    However, if it were just Xia Wuye alone, Ye Dingtian wouldn¡¯t be so troubled. Within the royal family hidden old monster that had lived for centuries, Xia Cangyun.


    As the founding father of Great Xia, Xia Cangyun had conquered lands together with the ancestor of the Ye family. It was because of his existence that Ye Dingtian was extremely wary.


    No one knew the extent of his strength. And with such a superpower seated, the Great Xia Dynasty had the qualifications to stand alongside the other three major dynasties.


    However, even such a powerhouse had fallen to the deep end. Anyone who heard this news found it inconceivable. Hence, Ye Dingtian was extremely worried.


    If this information were true, then Xia Cangyun definitely hadn¡¯t broken through to a higher realm. Because once a martial artist reached the Transcendent realm, they could live for three hundred years. Since the establishment of Great Xia until now, it had almost been three hundred years.


    If Xia Cangyun was still in the Transcendent realm, his lifespan was about to end. But to stay alive, he had to break through again. However, the higher the realm, the harder it was to break through.


    ¡°If Xia Cangyun is planning to go all-in, he might go off the deep end.¡± Ye Dingtian silently pondered.


    ¡°Even if he succumbs, he won¡¯t be comparable to ordinary Transcendent experts. After all, he is a genuine peak-level Transcendent expert. If it were me, and I had only three years left, I¡¯d definitely eradicate potential threats to the Great Xia!¡± S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking about this, Ye Dingtian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, realizing this wasn¡¯t good. His face instantly turned extremely grim!


    ¡°Although the current Great Xia Dynasty has just pacified, the existence of the Ye family poses a threat to the royal family.¡±


    Ye Dingtian didn¡¯t fear death, but he feared that someone might target other members of the Ye family once he was gone. Once Ye Dingtian died, Xia Wuye would not fear the Ye family.


    Every Transcendent expert held powerful trump cards. If they wanted to escape, no one could ensure they stayed. If the royal family truly intended to eradicate Ye Dingtian, the other members of the Ye family would become his weak spot.


    Ye Dingtian took another deep drag on his cigarette, then exhaled slowly, turning to Ye Wudao.


    ¡°This information should be true.¡±


    Ye Wudao, somewhat puzzled, asked, ¡°Father, how are you so sure this information is true?¡±


    Ye Dingtian slowly stood up. ¡°You don¡¯t know: once martial cultivation reaches the Transcendent realm, one lives for three hundred years.¡±


    Ye Wudao suddenly realized, ¡°I see. According to our Ye family records, when the ancestor fought alongside the founding leader of Great Xia, the Great Xia Dynasty was established almost three hundred years ago.¡±


    ¡°Yes, his lifespan is about to reach its end. To survive, he can only break through again to reach a higher realm. Unfortunately, the higher the realm, the harder it is to break through.¡±


    ¡°So, he failed to break through!¡± Ye Wudao clapped his hands excitedly, a look of joy on his face.


    Seeing this, Ye Dingtian glanced at his son, frowning with displeasure. ¡°Now that he failed to break through and his life is withering away, aren¡¯t you afraid he might destroy the Ye family along with himself?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Wudao¡¯s expression froze instantly, a serious look gradually filling his eyes.


    ¡°Humph, you¡¯re almost fifty years old and still can¡¯t be steady.¡± Ye Dingtian snorted.


    ¡°The Ye family controls fifty thousand troops in Liangzhou and possesses one of the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s four strongest military units, the Tiger Soul Army. If it were you, could you sleep soundly? Furthermore, the Ye family, which has achieved great merits in battles, both public and hidden, over the years, claims half of the credit for the Great Xia Dynasty. But why can such an influential Ye family survive until now? It¡¯s because of his existence! He¡¯s confident that as long as he¡¯s alive, the Ye family won¡¯t be able to turn the tide! Now that he¡¯s close to death, guess what he might do? Will he take the Ye family down with him?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Faced with his father¡¯s questions, Ye Wudao¡¯s expression became extremely serious.


    He had never thought about this question before. He only knew that if Xia Cangyun died, the Ye family¡¯s constraints would diminish.


    Seeing his son¡¯s current state, Ye Dingtian sighed helplessly.


    ¡°It seems that over the years, although you¡¯ve won many battles, your brain has been addled. Today, I¡¯ll teach you again: a true commander not only commands the entire army on the battlefield but also determines the situation. Similarly, in peacetime, knowing oneself and the enemy ensures invincibility. Don¡¯t think that a war without battles isn¡¯t a war. Whether in the court or in the martial world, as long as there are people, there is war. And my Ye family, generation after generation, has been producing commanders. How can we allow others to belittle us?¡±


    Facing his father¡¯s lesson, Ye Wudao could only humbly accept it, not daring to argue. After all, his father¡¯s words made sense.


    ¡°You may leave now. I need to think this through properly!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Wudao responded and turned to leave.


    Just as Ye Wudao was about to walk out the door, Ye Dingtian spoke again. ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t be busy with meaningless things all day. Go see Chen¡¯er more often.¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Ye Wudao replied again, then walked out, closing the door behind him.


    ¡ª


    On the other side, Ye Chen lay on a soft bed.


    ¡°Ding! The host did nothing today and has laid back successfully, gaining a Dragon Essence!¡±


    ¡°Bzzzt! Damn it, I¡¯m exploding with excitement!¡±


    Ye Chen did a somersault and sat up.


    Immediately, he took out the Dragon Essence he had just obtained from the system space.

 Chapter 4 - Absorbing Dragon Essence

    Chapter 4 ¡ª Absorbing Dragon EssenceLooking at the Dragon Essence in his hand, as big as his fist, emitting a golden light, there was a slight warmth, followed by a puzzled expression on his face.


    ¡°System, I have a question, not sure if I should ask?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the question? The host can ask directly, and this system can answer them all for you!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°May I ask, for such a large Dragon Essence, should I use it externally or take it internally? How would one go about using it externally? If taken internally, would it cause suffocation?¡±


    ¡°Ding! Based on the question raised by the host, the system has provided two optimal solutions for you.¡±


    ¡°Ha, there are actually two methods. I¡¯m interested, please tell me!¡± Ye Chen suddenly became curious.


    ¡°Internally, you can grind the Dragon Essence into powder and soak it in water! However, in doing so, about ninety-nine percent of the energy inside will be lost, but it would be delicious.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s truly a case of a word to the wise being sufficient!¡± Ye Chen was speechless, completely disregarding this option, ¡°Just directly tell me the second one!¡±


    ¡°The second method is external use, drawing out the internal energy of the Dragon Essence with your own True Essence, then refining it. Note that the energy inside is extremely violent; a little carelessness may lead to a backlash from your True Essence.¡±


    ¡°Damn, what should I do then? Doesn¡¯t this mean that this Dragon Essence is useless?¡± Ye Chen was somewhat distressed, but he didn¡¯t want to forcefully refine the Dragon Essence and risk a backlash from his True Essence.


    At this point, the system¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°As the host of this system, there¡¯s actually no need to be too distressed. This is the Laid-Back System, and the main focus is on relaxing and simply laying back. The host only needs to silently invoke it, as for other lying down arrangements, it¡¯s all good.¡±


    ¡°Huh! There¡¯s this function too, why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡± Ye Chen furrowed his brow.


    However, he didn¡¯t dwell on it too much at this moment and silently invoked, ¡°Use!¡±


    As the Dragon Essence was activated, the whole room sparkled with golden light, dazzling the eyes. The Dragon Essence burst with a brilliant radiance, like the sun in the sky, making it impossible to look directly at.


    The golden light shot through the window, brightening the entire courtyard. Tian Yan, who lived in the room opposite Ye Chen¡¯s, instantly opened her eyes, then with a swift movement, her entire figure disappeared into the bed.


    Shortly after, a graceful figure appeared at Ye Chen¡¯s door, holding a three-foot-long pink sword. Its appearance was beautiful, with a fish as the hilt and a lotus flower as the sword¡¯s end. This sword was named ¨C Staggering Salamander!


    Before long, Ye Dingtian, Ye Wudao, and Lin Wan¡¯er also arrived one after another.


    Upon seeing the golden light emitting from Ye Chen¡¯s room, accompanied by powerful energy fluctuations, they were extremely shocked.


    Then they turned to Tian Yan, who was guarding Ye Chen¡¯s door, and immediately asked.


    ¡°Little girl, what happened to my good grandson?¡± Ye Dingtian hurriedly inquired.


    On the side, Lin Wan¡¯er and Ye Wudao also anxiously asked, ¡°Yes, little Yan, what¡¯s wrong with Chen¡¯er?¡±


    Facing the inquiries of the three, Tian Yan also didn¡¯t know how to answer, after all, she didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know either. Just a moment ago, a burst of golden light suddenly erupted in Young Master¡¯s room. I rushed over to check, but I didn¡¯t dare to enter rashly, afraid of disturbing the Young Master, so I could only wait here. However, the Young Master didn¡¯t inform me, so I assume there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±


    After some contemplation, Ye Dingtian looked at Ye Wudao and his wife and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while. I think what the little girl said makes sense. Since Chen¡¯er didn¡¯t inform others, there should be nothing wrong!¡±


    Ye Wudao and Lin Wan¡¯er glanced at each other, then nodded.


    The group waited outside, and as time passed, the golden light inside the room still didn¡¯t diminish.


    At this moment, Ye Wudao was full of doubts and quickly asked his father, ¡°Dad, do you have any guesses about this matter?¡±


    Ye Dingtian shook his head at the question, then squinted and said, ¡°Since Chen¡¯er was born, he has been extraordinarily clever. As he grew older, he became more and more mysterious. Things that he could casually take out, we¡¯ve never seen before, and all have unique effects. They are treasures in the eyes of others, but he seems completely indifferent them.¡±


    ¡°I suspect there must be an expert behind Chen¡¯er! Otherwise, how did he get these things?¡±


    ¡°An expert! How come I don¡¯t know?¡± Ye Wudao exclaimed.


    ¡°Can someone you¡¯ve noticed be called an expert?¡± Ye Dingtian said unkindly.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make a fuss. When Chen¡¯er comes out, we¡¯ll know when we ask, right?¡±


    At this point, Lin Wan¡¯er also said to Ye Wudao, ¡°Father¡¯s words make sense, Wudao, let¡¯s just wait patiently. If Chen¡¯er wants to tell us, he¡¯ll tell us. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to, he might have his reasons. We shouldn¡¯t force it. Besides, if there¡¯s an expert interested in Chen¡¯er, we should be happy!¡± S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it seems I¡¯ve been too hasty.¡± Ye Wudao nodded.


    Meanwhile, inside the room.


    Ye Chen was currently sitting cross-legged on the bed, feeling extremely comfortable all over, as if soaking in a hot spring, completely relaxed both physically and mentally.


    At the same time, the Dragon Essence emitting a golden light floated in front of Ye Chen, continuously spinning. With each rotation, a stream of golden energy flowed out like water, slowly entering his body and finally gathering in his dantian.


    With the help of the system, the Saint Heart Technique accelerated its operation. The Nascent Saint Heart Mantra acted as an auxiliary to continuously absorb the Dragon Essence¡¯s energy, converting it into Saint Heart True Essence.


    The strength of each move in the Saint Heart Technique depended on the Saint Heart True Essence. The purer the True Essence, the greater the power.


    After several years of laying back, the system had rewarded him with a lot. He had already cultivated the Saint Heart Technique to great completion.


    As for how strong he was now, he didn¡¯t know, but one thing was certain, he was definitely much stronger than the creator, Emperor Shitian.


    The Saint Heart Technique belonged to the Ice-type martial art. If Ye Chen exerted all his strength, he could instantly freeze an area within several miles.


    Now, with the absorption of the Dragon Essence¡¯s energy, his realm had once again risen. Meanwhile, the power of the Saint Heart Technique would become even stronger. However, how far it could reach was still unknown.


    As time slowly passed, the golden light emitted by the Dragon Essence gradually dimmed, indicating that there was very little energy left.


    Soon, all the energy inside the Dragon Essence was completely absorbed by Ye Chen.


    Without energy support, the dim and lightless Dragon Essence fell to the floor, then continuously shattered, turning into a pile of ash after a moment.


    At this moment, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    A powerful energy instantly emanated from his eyes, causing a fluctuation in space.


    ¡°Wow, this power is too strong, I actually couldn¡¯t control it!¡±


    Ye Chen hurriedly suppressed the rioting force within his body, then clenched his fist. A strong feeling of power filled him, giving him a sense that one punch could shatter everything. Of course, this was a feeling of expansion caused by the rapid increase in power.


    Sensing the True Essence in his body, as vast as a lake, Ye Chen thought, ¡°I¡¯ve only refined about half of the energy from this entire Dragon Essence, and it has already brought about such a significant improvement. There¡¯s still a large portion sealed inside my body, continuously transforming it. With the continual strengthening of the Dragon Essence, my body in the future will probably be as strong as a rock.¡±

 Chapter 5 - Big Light Bulb? Crystal Lamp

    Chapter 5 ¡ª Big Light Bulb? Crystal LampOutside the room just now, Ye Dingtian instantly sensed a powerful energy fluctuation from inside the room. He thought to himself, ¡°Such astonishing energy, even the void can¡¯t withstand it. Though it lasted only an instant, it gave me a vague sense of danger.¡±


    Having been a war veteran in his early years, Ye Dingtian was highly sensitive to crises. It was this sense that helped him navigate through tough situations repeatedly.


    At this moment, Lin Wan¡¯er arrived at Ye Chen¡¯s door and lightly knocked, ¡°Chen¡¯er, is it convenient for you to open the door now?¡±


    Hearing his mother¡¯s voice from outside the door, Ye Chen wore a helpless expression on his face, ¡°Looks like the commotion just now alarmed Mother. How do I explain this? Right, didn¡¯t my system space reward me with some big light bulbs? I¡¯ll use that to explain, should be fine ¡­ Whatever, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    After finding an excuse, Ye Chen loudly said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine, come in.¡±


    Outside, Lin Wan¡¯er heard her son was okay, instantly feeling relieved. The heavy stone hanging in her heart also fell.


    Immediately, she pushed the door open and entered, followed closely by Ye Dingtian and Ye Chen.


    Entering Ye Chen¡¯s bedroom, seeing her son sitting on the bed, Lin Wan¡¯er hurriedly sat beside him, gently stroking his head and asking with concern, ¡°Chen¡¯er, what happened just now? Why did your room emit such a dazzling light? It worried us greatly.¡±


    Ye Chen awkwardly scratched his head and chuckled, ¡°Sorry, Mother, for making you worry.¡±


    Finishing his words, he took a big light bulb from beside him and handed it to Lin Wan¡¯er, ¡°Here, Mother, this is something I obtained not long ago. I was just pondering over it, didn¡¯t expect it to alarm you all!¡±


    As he spoke, he turned on the switch at the base of the big light bulb, and a soft white light instantly radiated, illuminating the entire room as bright as daylight.


    ¡°This! It¡¯s so miraculous! Emitting such sunlight-like light at night and without being glaring! Chen¡¯er, what treasure is this?¡± Lin Wan¡¯er stared fixedly at the big light bulb in front of her, her expression filled with amazement.


    Even Ye Dingtian and Ye Wudao, standing beside her, shared the same feeling but with more delight. Their eyes were shining as if they had just seen a peerless beauty. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The reason for their excitement was that they could clearly sense that being under this white light seemed to purify their souls, as if their spirits were uplifted. This so-called spirit was actually the inner demon. Everyone had inner demons, especially martial artists, whose inner demons were even stronger. It was because of the existence of inner demons that breaking through their own limitations as martial artists became extremely difficult.


    They never expected that the treasure in Ye Chen¡¯s hand could purify inner demons and aid in breakthroughs. This was truly an unexpected delight.


    ¡°Mother, this isn¡¯t actually a rare treasure. Its main function is lighting up. With it, even in the nighttime, it¡¯s as bright as day. I named it the Crystal Lamp.¡±


    ¡°Crystal Lamp!¡± Lin Wan¡¯er, Ye Dingtian, and Ye Wudao exclaimed simultaneously.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a good name. My exceptional grandson is indeed talented, even in giving names! Haha!¡± Ye Dingtian stroked his beard, laughing heartily.


    But then he changed the subject, ¡°My good grandson, you see, your old grandpa is getting old. Sometimes getting up at night is inconvenient. How about ¡­¡±


    Saying this, Ye Dingtian signaled something to Ye Chen with his eyes.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Ye Chen was speechless. Every time there was something good, this old man would come up with all sorts of excuses.


    Seeing Ye Dingtian¡¯s demeanor, Lin Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t ignore the old man¡¯s intentions. ¡°Chen¡¯er, your grandpa is right. He¡¯s getting older. With this, nights would be much more convenient!¡±


    Ye Dingtian never expected his daughter-in-law to assist him. He felt even happier.


    Although Lin Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t practice martial arts, having been in the Ye family for about twenty years, she naturally understood some martial arts principles. From Ye Dingtian¡¯s words, she could clearly sense that this Crystal Lamp should be of great use to the old man. That¡¯s why she said so.


    As expected, with Lin Wan¡¯er¡¯s assistance, Ye Chen agreed. After all, there were still many of these items in the warehouse.


    Once, the system mentioned that since he was living a relaxed life, he should enjoy quality living. Not only could he enjoy a high-quality life, but he could also gain powerful strength*.


    [*as per original text.]


    Nighttimes were inconvenient, so the system had given him many daily necessities. However, items like light bulbs had never been used. After all, in this era, lighting was done with lanterns at night.


    Pretending to consider for a moment, Ye Chen handed the big light bulb to Ye Dingtian, ¡°Since Grandpa likes this thing, I¡¯ll give it to you. Please cherish it!¡±


    Receiving the big light bulb, Ye Dingtian burst into laughter, ¡°Haha! Didn¡¯t expect this Crystal Lamp to be made of crystal. So transparent, solely by this crystal, it¡¯s valuable!¡±


    At this moment, Ye Chen handed a solar energy panel to Ye Dingtian.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡± Ye Dingtian was puzzled.


    Seeing the confusion on the old man¡¯s face, Ye Chen quickly explained, ¡°This thing is a storage energy panel that can absorb solar essence. The reason why the Crystal Lamp can emit light is because of its existence. If the Crystal Lamp doesn¡¯t have enough energy, it¡¯s no different from an ordinary crystal.¡±


    Ye Dingtian nodded upon hearing this, taking the solar energy panel and examining it, ¡°I never expected such a small object could store solar essence. Truly eye-opening.¡±


    Listening to Ye Chen¡¯s explanation, Ye Wudao and his wife had similar thoughts.


    Then, Ye Chen briefly explained how to use it since this thing wasn¡¯t difficult to handle, just like a phone that needed charging when the battery was low.


    Ye Chen turned to look at the envy in his mother¡¯s eyes, swiftly dived into his blanket, and took out another big light bulb from the system space.


    ¡°Mother, here, this is for you. With the Crystal Lamp, it¡¯ll be much more convenient for you to do anything in the dark.¡±


    Lin Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t dwell on it much, joyfully taking the Crystal Lamp handed by her son and planting a kiss on Ye Chen¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mu~! Such a well-behaved son!¡±


    Wiping off the saliva from his face, Ye Chen muttered to himself, ¡°Hmm~¡±


    Seeing this, Ye Wudao felt uncomfortable. His wife kissed their son, and it seemed like their son was a bit repulsed. But this was his son, what could he do?


    He crossed his arms, sounding a bit displeased, ¡°Brat, your grandpa and your mother both got gifts. How come I, as your dad, don¡¯t have anything? Are you trying to create divisions in our Ye family? We don¡¯t encourage that here!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen gave his old man a disdainful look and immediately teased, ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong, old man? Are you jealous? Hmm~ Such a strong sour smell!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Wudao glared fiercely at Ye Chen.


    Seeing this, Lin Wan¡¯er intervened, ¡°Alright, you are adult in your forties, fighting with your son and feeling jealous. Isn¡¯t that embarrassing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re in your forties and still getting angry with a twelve-year-old kid. That¡¯s embarrassing!¡± Ye Chen clicked his tongue.


    Feeling more and more furious, Ye Wudao turned his head away, pretending not to see.


    Really, so annoying!


    His own kid¡¯s status was now above him. He couldn¡¯t hit him or scold him. Life was tough; the more he thought, the worse it felt.


    ¡°Mother, look, Dad¡¯s angry! Haha! But whenever I can tease you, I¡¯m very happy. Hehe!¡± Ye Chen approached Ye Wudao¡¯s side, constantly taunting him with laughter.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really asking for it!¡± Ye Wudao pretended to want to beat him up.

 Chapter 6 - Ye Wudao: Other Uses for the Crystal Lamp?

    Chapter 6 ¡ª Ye Wudao: Other Uses for the Crystal Lamp?Facing his old man¡¯s threat, Ye Chen wasn¡¯t afraid. He walked to the storage cabinet, took out a Huazi brand cigarette, and raised it towards Ye Wudao.


    ¡°Little brat, see how I handle you.¡±


    Although Ye Chen enjoyed teasing Ye Wudao, he knew he was his own father after all.


    When Ye Wudao saw the cigarette in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, his eyes involuntarily shifted.


    Looking closely, it turned out to be a Huazi brand cigarette. He felt even happier inside but didn¡¯t reveal it on his face, thinking, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think a Huazi brand cigarette can calm me down.¡±


    However, Ye Wudao miscalculated. Ye Chen, holding the cigarette, passed by him and showed an innocent smile.


    Thinking this, Ye Wudao couldn¡¯t help himself: ¡°Hey, hey! Brat, your dad is here, where are you going?¡±


    Ye Chen glanced back at his old man. ¡°I know, I can see, I¡¯m not blind!¡± S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Wudao was instantly baffled.


    Ye Chen then went to a box storing ice cubes and took out a cup of juice, drinking it heartily.


    ¡°Ah, refreshing!¡± He wiped the juice off his mouth with his sleeve.


    ¡°Here, this is for you, you stingy old man!¡± Ye Chen rolled his eyes at his old man.


    Taking the cigarette, Ye Wudao immediately changed his previous expression. His change of mood was as fast as turning a page, revealing a toothy smile. He patted Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder and laughed, ¡°Haha, good! Since you¡¯re sincere, I¡¯ll reluctantly accept it. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll take you hunting!¡±


    ¡°Hunting! I won¡¯t go, it¡¯s boring. It¡¯s a waste of time; I¡¯d rather take a nap.¡± Ye Chen vigorously shook his head.


    At this moment, Ye Wudao didn¡¯t care about what Ye Chen said. He was completely absorbed in the cigarette in his hand, not bothered whether his son would go hunting or not; it was just a casual remark.


    ¡°Good, good! This flavor! Even smelling it boosts my spirits.¡± Smelling the tobacco scent from the cigarette, Ye Wudao showed a blissful expression.


    Previously, Ye Chen had given some cigarettes to his old man, but they weren¡¯t Huazi brand.


    Ever since Ye Wudao accidentally received a pack of Huazi brand cigarettes from Ye Dingtian, he completely fell in love with that feeling. Huazi brand cigarettes could enhance spiritual power; smoking one could make a person feel ethereal. Since then, he had completely fallen for that feeling.


    He had been smoking a pack of Huazi brand cigarettes for a year, only taking a puff when his mood was exceptionally good, then extinguishing it. Good things needed to be used sparingly.


    At this moment, Lin Wan¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Since Chen¡¯er is fine, let¡¯s leave. It¡¯s late, let Chen¡¯er rest well.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, right, look at me, being so absent-minded. It¡¯s late, the good grandson should rest!¡± Ye Dingtian slapped his forehead.


    Seeing her husband still immersed in his cigarette, Lin Wan¡¯er immediately grabbed his ear and left.


    ¡°Hey, Wan¡¯er, be gentle, it hurts! Our son is still here, give me some face!¡±


    Watching the three leave, Tian Yan, who stood at the door, closed it and went back inside.


    When Ye Dingtian¡¯s group left Ye Chen¡¯s courtyard, Lin Wan¡¯er also let go of Ye Wudao¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Dad, did you figure anything out?¡± Ye Dingtian shook his head. ¡°Inside the whole house, it¡¯s just the four of us, no fifth person!¡±


    ¡°It seems Chen¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to tell me. If so, let¡¯s not force him if he doesn¡¯t want to speak.¡± Lin Wan¡¯er looked at Ye Dingtian and said.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er is right. Anyway, Chen¡¯er is the direct descendant of the Ye family. If he becomes powerful, we should be overjoyed!¡± Ye Dingtian agreed with Lin Wan¡¯er.


    ¡°However, remember, we mustn¡¯t disclose anything we get from Chen¡¯er. Otherwise, the Ye family will face significant trouble. Chen¡¯er is becoming more mysterious, and some treasures are getting older and more powerful. It¡¯s unbelievable. Also, starting from tomorrow, assign more shadow guards to secretly protect him. I have a feeling Chen¡¯er will be the key to the Ye family¡¯s rise. We can¡¯t afford to lose him.¡± Ye Wudao, now serious, had a stern expression.


    ¡°Dad, you can rest assured. Even if you don¡¯t remind me, I know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Did you notice just now? The maid, Tian Yan, she holds a sword emitting a strong killing intent. It must be an extraordinary weapon. But such a weapon is in the hands of an ordinary maid. It¡¯s bewildering.¡±


    ¡°I investigated Tian Yan before, as you did, but found no trace of her origin. It¡¯s as you said, as if she appeared out of thin air, even the sword, I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±


    However, judging from Tian Yan¡¯s attitude towards Ye Chen, she seemed to have no hostility.


    ¡°Tian Yan was brought back by Chen¡¯er. Since he kept her by his side, he naturally trusts her immensely. We shouldn¡¯t inquire too much; everything should proceed as usual.¡± Ye Dingtian stroked his beard.


    ¡°It¡¯s late now; I should rest too. When people get old, they can¡¯t stay up late!¡± With a smiling face, he left, holding the big light bulb.


    ¡°Hmph, saying you can¡¯t stay up late, I bet you¡¯re going to study that Crystal Lamp until your eyes grow on top of it!¡± Ye Wudao grumbled sarcastically.


    Lin Wan¡¯er glared at Ye Wudao. ¡°Enough, I have a Crystal Lamp too!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot. We both have one; who doesn¡¯t?¡± Only then did Ye Wudao remember that his wife also had a Crystal Lamp.


    After that, he grabbed Lin Wan¡¯er and headed straight to their room.


    ¡°Why are you so eager? It¡¯s in my hands; it won¡¯t run away!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, wife, I suddenly thought this Crystal Lamp might have other uses. Let¡¯s go to our room and research ¡­¡±


    Seeing the malicious grin on Ye Wudao¡¯s face, Lin Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but blush. After all, they¡¯d been a couple for twenty years.


    ¡°You rascal ¡­¡±


    ¡°Remember to hand over all the stored rations!¡±


    After saying that, Lin Wan¡¯er walked into the house.


    ¡°Uh! Why do I have a bad feeling about this ¡­¡± Ye Wudao watched Lin Wan¡¯er¡¯s figure as she walked away.


    ¡­


    The next day, Ye Chen woke up naturally.


    Opening the door, yawning, and stretching lazily, he looked at the weather, cloudy with a slight breeze.


    ¡°Ah, the life of the rich, so simple and dull.¡±


    After a quick wash, Tian Yan had already prepared fishing tools.


    ¡°What net, fishing rod, bait, chair, sunshade, and a series of tools should we bring today, Young Master?¡± Tian Yan asked Ye Chen.


    After all, this time, Ye Chen was going out, and before reaching the destination, they had to eliminate any potential threats nearby.


    The Network (assassins) was never afraid of death. In their minds, the mission was more important than anything else, and Ye Chen¡¯s safety was paramount.


    Hearing Tian Yan¡¯s question, Ye Chen pondered for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Songhua River! Only by fishing at the riverbank can we catch big fish!¡±

 Chapter 7 - King of Fishing? The Royal Family’s Background

    Chapter 7 ¨C King of Fishing? The Royal Family¡¯s BackgroundHowever, at this moment, Ye Dingtian also walked over, glancing at the fishing rod in Tian Yan¡¯s hand, instantly becoming interested.


    ¡°Good grandson, are you going fishing?¡±


    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up? Grandpa, do you also want to go?¡±


    ¡°Good grandson, you may not know, but back in the day, I had a title: King of Fishing.¡± After speaking, Ye Dingtian placed his hands on his waist, lifted his head high, looking quite proud and impressive, radiating a majestic aura.


    ¡°King of Fishing! Grandpa, I may not have much education, but don¡¯t trick me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s compare.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s compare! Who¡¯s afraid, grandpa?!¡±


    ¡°If I win today, you owe me another cigarette!¡± Ye Dingtian stared at Ye Chen, unblinking.


    ¡°Wow, Grandpa, your tricks run deep! You set me up!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Dingtian chuckled awkwardly.


    ¡°Fine, as long as you win today, I¡¯ll give you two cigarettes.¡± Ye Chen extended his right hand, forming a ¡®V¡¯ gesture.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Dingtian was incredulous. Luck had come so suddenly, catching him off guard momentarily, leaving him unable to react.


    ¡°Good grandson, we both are men. We must keep our promises.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa, It¡¯s just two cigarettes, I don¡¯t care.¡± Ye Chen was nonchalant.


    Assured by his good grandson, Ye Dingtian wore a smile, immediately shouting behind him.


    ¡°Old Yang, quickly fetch my Golden Hook for me. Today, this old man will properly compete with my good grandson.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Big Brother, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Upon hearing Ye Dingtian¡¯s voice, the man called Old Yang quickly turned and left.


    Old Yang, named Yang Tianyu, was the steward of the Great General¡¯s Mansion. Formerly a subordinate of Ye Dingtian, the two had fought side by side in their youth. Following Ye Dingtian¡¯s retirement, he had also left his official position, now having served in the Ye family for over thirty years.


    Before long, Old Yang returned with a fishing rod in hand.


    Examining the golden fishing rod in Old Yang¡¯s hand, Ye Chen took it, examined it closely, and then swung it forcefully, making a ¡°swish swish¡± sound, indicating its excellent flexibility.


    ¡°How is it, good grandson? Isn¡¯t this fishing rod good! It¡¯s made from a rare bamboo called Purple Gold Bamboo, incredibly flexible.¡±


    Purple Gold Bamboo was a precious type of bamboo known for its attractive appearance, strength, and flexibility. Many wealthy families favored it for making furniture such as bamboo chairs, lounges, and more.


    ¡°Golden Hook fishing rod, don¡¯t tell me even the fishing hook is made of gold!¡± Ye Chen was a bit puzzled.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right again! Not only that, even the fishing line is made of Golden Silkworm Silk. Afraid now? It¡¯s not too late to admit defeat!¡± Ye Dingtian was extremely proud.


    ¡°Gosh, this is the wickedness of feudal society!¡± Ye Chen inwardly complained once again.


    The value of just this fishing rod alone was probably something an average person wouldn¡¯t earn in a lifetime.


    Not to mention the Golden Silkworm Silk, incredibly tough, capable of bearing hundreds of pounds without breaking. If mastered by someone skilled in manipulating threads, it would be an incredible weapon, almost impossible to guard against. Yet, Ye Dingtian was using this highly precious Golden Silkworm Silk as fishing line.


    Seeing Ye Dingtian¡¯s smug look, Ye Chen chuckled to himself:


    ¡°Old man, the game¡¯s not over yet. You¡¯re pretty impressive, but wait and see!¡± After saying that, he looked at Tian Yan, ¡°Tian Yan, get ready, we¡¯re leaving!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, everything¡¯s prepared, we can set off anytime!¡± Tian Yan spoke softly.


    Hearing this, Ye Chen nodded, then quickly got into a luxurious carriage, followed closely by Tian Yan.


    This carriage was specially customized by Ye Chen, equipped with shock absorbers so that even on uneven roads, it wouldn¡¯t jolt much. Inside, there were many snacks, especially a soft couch.


    Inside the carriage, Ye Chen rested his head on Tian Yan¡¯s lap while she gently massaged his head.


    The carriage slowly started, soon leaving the Great General¡¯s Mansion.


    In Liangzhou, there were twelve cities, and the Ye family was located in Luo City, right in the central region.


    The Songhua River connected these twelve cities, and it was because of this river that this region was named Liangzhou.


    Just one mile away from Luo City was the Songhua River.


    ¡°Tian Yan, have you found out about forces targeting the Ye family?¡± Ye Chen softly inquired with closed eyes.


    ¡°I have. It¡¯s a force called the Divine Flame Sect, supported in secret by the royal family. No doubt, the mastermind behind is someone from the royal family.¡±


    ¡°The sect¡¯s leader, known as the Flame Sovereign in the martial world, has the real name Xia Yan. He should be someone from the royal family. He has a cultivation of mid-Celestial Realm, with numerous disciples under him. In the Great Xia Empire, they¡¯re considered a top power. By using him, the royal family can test the Ye family¡¯s depths.¡±


    Listening to Tian Yan¡¯s report, Ye Chen opened his eyes, a hint of coldness flashing within them, ¡°How have you arranged things?¡±


    Tian Yan¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°Since they¡¯re our enemies, we won¡¯t show mercy. The Network is set, we never leave survivors. I¡¯ve already spread the word. This time, the Black and White Xuanjian will act personally, with the Six Sword Slaves assisting, and three hundred assassins ready to move.¡± S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°After tonight, the entire Divine Flame Sect, over eighteen hundred people, won¡¯t have a single survivor. By then, I¡¯m sure the entire martial world of Great Xia will undergo intense turmoil!¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Chen sighed, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, eighteen hundred people, eighteen hundred lives, all gone like this. Life is as trivial as grass, utterly worthless! Originally, everyone could have lived in peace, quietly enjoying their days, isn¡¯t that better? But things took a turn for the worse, and other thoughts emerged.¡±


    At this moment, the sky gradually grew windy, causing the leaves on the roadside to rustle.


    ¡°It seems the storm is starting to gather, and the Ye family is at the center of the tempest. Everyone¡¯s attention is slowly shifting toward us.¡±


    ¡°The Network can finally reveal its sharpness. The first strike is aimed at the Divine Flame Sect! This strike will shock the world, leaving them chilled to the bone!¡±


    Tian Yan turned to look outside the carriage, ¡°It seems the old man has secretly sent quite a few reinforcements.¡±


    Ye Chen remained noncommittal, ¡°The Ye family has managed to coexist with the Great Xia for nearly three hundred years for a reason. On the surface, our Ye family controls a half-million strong army and the five thousand Tiger Soul Army. But secretly, we have other reserves; otherwise, the royal family wouldn¡¯t be so wary. Moreover, the old man¡¯s strength is the greatest asset of the Ye family. He hasn¡¯t made a move in nearly ten years, and no one knows the extent of his strength. That¡¯s precisely why the person on the Dragon Throne fears him the most.¡±


    Tian Yan nodded, ¡°Indeed, with the old man¡¯s strength, unless that old undying one makes a move, no one in the royal family is his match, not even Emperor Xia.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.


    ¡°Mistaken?¡± Tian Yan furrowed her brow, a bit puzzled.


    ¡°The Xia family¡¯s ability to become rulers of the Great Xia, besides the old undying one, there are other hidden reserves. If it were only on the surface, the Great Xia wouldn¡¯t deserve to be called an empire, coexisting with the other three major empires. Each empire¡¯s existence is blessed with an aura. An unseen, intangible force, but it exists, originating from the heavens and the earth. Every empire¡¯s establishment is recognized by the will of the heavens. To overturn an empire isn¡¯t that easy. Otherwise, those ten major sects in the martial world would have long replaced them. Are their experts few? No, their foundation is, in fact, stronger. But they haven¡¯t received the blessing of the heavens, thus they¡¯re restricted by the empire. Similarly, it¡¯s the same for the Ye family. We can consider our family as a sect; we have the foundation, the reputation, but lack the aura. Hence, we exist under the umbrella of the Empire.¡±

 Chapter 8 - Great Xia Vermilion Bird

    Chapter 8 ¨C Great Xia Vermilion BirdTian Yan listened quietly to the secrets recounted by Ye Chen, gaining some understanding.


    She wasn¡¯t a central figure in the Ye family, naturally not privy to these matters. Although the Network boasted of being omnipresent, its development time was ultimately too short.


    Yet, as a direct descendant of the Ye family and with ancestors who had established the Great Xia alongside its founder, Xia Cangyun, Ye Chen naturally knew some unknown secrets.


    At this point, Ye Chen continued, ¡°According to the Ye family records, there¡¯s a rumor that the Great Xia royal family possesses a celestial weapon called the Great Xia Vermilion Bird. When combined with the exclusive royal technique, the Vermilion Bird Heart Sutra, the two can unleash even greater power. Legend has it that there are four major celestial weapons in the world, each possessing mysterious and unfathomable abilities, which constitute the greatest foundation of the Great Xia.¡±


    ¡°What abilities do these celestial weapons possess?¡± Tian Yan asked, puzzled.


    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure. Initially, I only saw this segment in the ancient texts handed down in the Ye family.¡±


    ¡°Celestial weapons are born from the union of heaven and earth, wielding the authority to communicate between them. Mastering them grants partial control over the powers between heaven and earth. From this simple sentence, it¡¯s evident that celestial weapons are far from ordinary weapons. Although it¡¯s only partial control over the powers between heaven and earth, even so, it¡¯s akin to being the ruler of this realm. When human capabilities reach their limit, winning against the heavens becomes incredibly difficult!¡±


    At this moment, Tian Yan also felt a kind of pressure, but she quickly adjusted her mindset. Pressure provided motivation.


    While they conversed, they reached their destination, and the carriage came to a stop.


    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve arrived at the Songhua River,¡± announced the coachman.


    Ye Chen nodded and leaped off the carriage.


    At this time, the two maids, Xiao Yue and Xing¡¯er, had already prepared the recliners, awaiting Ye Chen¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Hehe, these two young ladies are quite sensible, not bad,¡± observed Ye Dingtian, pleased with what he saw.


    At that moment, Yang Tianyu spoke up, ¡°Indeed, these two were personally chosen by our elder brother to accompany the Young Master. It¡¯s their fortune. Surviving in such turbulent times is already not easy, and the Young Master treats them well in the mansion.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. These two girls have had a tough life, losing their parents at such a young age,¡± sighed Ye Dingtian.


    ¡°Oh, good, you¡¯ve brought my darlings along,¡± Ye Chen stroked his recliner, in a good mood. ¡°Haha, well done! Reward!¡±


    ¡°Old Yang, when we return to the mansion, give each of the two sisters ten taels of silver,¡± he ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Yang Tianyu acknowledged.


    The two sisters immediately displayed happy smiles upon hearing this, revealing their adorable little tiger teeth.


    ¡°Thank you for the reward, Young Master!¡± they said.


    Ye Chen waved his hand nonchalantly, saying grandiosely, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. After all, this Young Master isn¡¯t short of money!¡±


    Though Xiao Yue and Xing¡¯er lacked nothing in the Ye household, women always appreciated some pretty items. Ye Chen usually didn¡¯t restrict their freedom and allowed them to visit the market whenever they pleased.


    Meanwhile, Tian Yan had just retrieved a series of fishing tools from the carriage.


    On the other side, the elder Ye had already begun fishing by the riverbank.


    ¡°Good grandson, today, let me teach you a lesson: no matter what you do, always take the lead. Being faster step by step allows for continued speed. Only by being ahead can you have a farther vision,¡± lectured the elder Ye.


    Ye Chen, however, disdainfully chuckled at these words, ¡°What use is speed? Sometimes, walking fast isn¡¯t a good thing. If there¡¯s a trap ahead, won¡¯t that bring you closer to danger?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, while what you say makes sense, if I can¡¯t even see the trap right in front of me, wouldn¡¯t I be blind?¡± retorted Ye Dingtian.


    At this moment, a rushing sound cut through the air.


    ¡°Whoa, it seems this fish is quite big!¡± Ye Dingtian felt the force transmitted through the fishing rod, wearing a proud smile on his face.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s about four or five catties!¡± estimated Yang Tianyu, observing the splashing sounds on the water¡¯s surface.


    Soon, Ye Dingtian successfully hoisted the fish into his basket, saying, ¡°Well done, good grandson, this is taking the lead.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, enjoy your moment now; don¡¯t cry later!¡± Ye Chen teased.


    At this point, Tian Yan had prepared the bait, saying, ¡°Old man, it¡¯s time to witness a miracle.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Chen threw the entire bait into the water. The system-awarded bait had strong attraction capabilities.


    Observing Ye Chen¡¯s perplexing actions, Ye Dingtian couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. ¡°Good grandson, why did you throw all the bait? Without bait, how will you catch fish?¡±


    ¡°Who said you can¡¯t catch fish without bait?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to see that today!¡± Ye Dingtian suddenly became interested, not thinking Ye Chen was joking.


    Sure enough, Tian Yan, standing nearby, had already prepared a fishing net.


    ¡°Tian Yan, get ready to cast the net,¡± Ye Chen instructed.


    As soon as Ye Chen spoke, Tian Yan threw the fishing net directly into the water.


    ¡°You, isn¡¯t this unfair? Good grandson, this isn¡¯t acceptable!¡± Ye Dingtian was speechless. Even if he could fish fast, he couldn¡¯t catch as much as a net could.


    As expected, as Tian Yan pulled in the net, the water surface boiled as if it were being heated, continuously churning.


    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s so much in this net!¡± Yang Tianyu was utterly amazed.


    ¡°Elder, today, let me teach you something. Your so-called principles don¡¯t apply here with me,¡± Ye Chen said, hands on hips.


    ¡°Even if you move faster, so what? Even if you see ten steps ahead, what does it matter? I¡¯ll just catch it all in one go. How will you play then?¡±


    ¡°The so-called rules are meant to be broken; otherwise, how can new orders emerge?¡±


    This ¡­ Ye Dingtian couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time after Ye Chen¡¯s words. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Rules are meant to be broken, establishing new orders ¡­ could it be ¡­


    Ye Dingtian turned to look at Ye Chen, who was already lying on the recliner. He couldn¡¯t decipher what was going through those eyes.


    ¡°Good grandson, the wind¡¯s picking up! Looks like there¡¯ll be a storm tonight!¡± Ye Dingtian looked up at the sky.


    Ye Chen, upon hearing this, glanced at the heavily clouded sky.


    ¡°Yes, indeed, tonight will bring a storm.¡±


    ¡°Look, the fish in the water have come to the surface.¡±


    At this moment, a golden figure flashed through the water, incredibly fast.


    ¡°Wow, what was that golden figure just now?¡± Ye Chen exclaimed.


    ¡°Damn it, that was a Golden Dragon Fish!¡± Ye Dingtian cursed.


    ¡°Legend has it that the Golden Dragon Fish has the bloodline of a divine dragon. Given the right opportunity, it can ascend like a dragon! I never expected to see it here; this trip wasn¡¯t in vain.¡±


    Saying this, he turned to Yang Tianyu beside him, ¡°Old Yang, don¡¯t let this fish get away; it¡¯s a tremendous opportunity!¡±


    Before Ye Dingtian finished speaking, Yang Tianyu had already taken action.


    He took out a long spear from somewhere, holding it in his hand, and suspended himself above the water¡¯s surface, closely monitoring the movement in the water.

 Chapter 9 - Golden Dragon Fish

    Chapter 9 ¨C Golden Dragon FishWatching Old Yang¡¯s figure floating on the water, a hint of surprise flickered in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes: he hadn¡¯t expected his strength to have reached the Celestial Realm.


    At this moment, Yang Tianyu wasn¡¯t as calm as before; he resembled a peerless spear god, exuding a rich aura of spearmanship that seemed capable of piercing through everything.


    On the other side, Ye Dingtian also remained vigilant of changes in the water. As soon as the Golden Dragon Fish reappeared, they would undoubtedly catch it.


    ¡°Old man, is this Golden Dragon Fish as exaggerated as you say?¡± Ye Chen found it hard to believe.


    Ye Dingtian nodded seriously, ¡°Good grandson, don¡¯t doubt it. In the Tian Shui Dynasty, there exists a true dragon, and it¡¯s precisely evolved from the Golden Dragon Fish!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Ye Chen was thoroughly shocked.


    Tian Yan was equally astonished. It was hard to imagine that the Golden Dragon Fish could actually transform into a dragon.


    However, they quickly realized the crucial point: opportunity!


    ¡°What kind of opportunity can make a fish transform into a dragon?¡± Ye Chen inquired again.


    Ye Dingtian shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. This matter is too secretive; only core figures of the Tian Shui imperial family know. But one thing¡¯s for sure, this opportunity must be extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t have the chance to make it transform, using it for consumption is also a huge opportunity!¡±


    ¡°Food that¡¯s within reach, how can we let it slip away!¡±


    ¡°But capturing it will be challenging. In the water, the Golden Dragon Fish is extremely fast and powerful. Even ordinary Celestial Realm experts would find it hard to catch.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± It was only now that Ye Chen understood; the old man actually wanted to eat fish.


    ¡°Tian Yan, I¡¯ll trouble you to capture that fish, if possible, keep it alive!¡± Ye Chen instructed.


    Tian Yan nodded and extended her right hand towards the direction of the carriage.


    ¡°Hum~¡± A sword hummed.


    Tian Yan held the Staggering Salamander Sword in her hand, lightly tapping the surface of the water with her toes, soaring into the air, then closing her eyes.


    ¡°This ¡­ this!¡± Yang Tianyu, at this moment, wore a look of horror. He never imagined that a maid by Ye Chen¡¯s side would possess such formidable strength, even stronger than himself.


    Even Ye Dingtian was astonished. He had never seen Tian Yan make a move. While he knew she was strong, he hadn¡¯t expected her to be this powerful¡ªjust a step away from breaking through to the Transcendent Realm.


    ¡°This girl, where exactly did Chen¡¯er find her?!¡±


    ¡°It seems she has condensed her spiritual perception! Possessing spiritual perception is equivalent to opening the door to the Transcendent Realm. She¡¯ll probably break through to the Transcendent Realm soon at this age! A Transcendent Realm at such a young age, it¡¯s unheard of!¡±


    Meanwhile, suspended in mid-air, Tian Yan suddenly opened her eyes, ¡°Found you!¡±


    Her entire aura exploded, a terrifying murderous intent permeated the surroundings, causing the air to flow rapidly, stirring up gusts of wind!


    ¡°Such strong killing intent, who exactly is this girl?¡±


    Ye Dingtian glanced at Ye Chen but didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, as if everything was normal.


    Seeing that his good grandson didn¡¯t pay it any mind, he relaxed too.


    Sword energy erupted from the Staggering Salamander, directly slashing into the water, instantly creating huge waves and making the mud at the riverbed visible.


    ¡°A sword to sever the river! What a powerful strike!¡± Yang Tianyu exclaimed once again.


    At this moment, the Golden Dragon Fish, swimming in the water, was frightened and turned to swim in the opposite direction at lightning speed, like a dragon swimming in the water.


    ¡°You¡¯re fast, but can you escape?¡±


    Another sword swung out, stronger than before, directly blocking off a part of the water, trapping the Golden Dragon Fish within it.


    Seeing this, Tian Yan exerted all the true essence within her body, then injected it into Staggering Salamander. Pink sword energy emanated, distorting the surrounding void.


    ¡°This sword ¡­¡±


    It was incredibly powerful!


    Ye Dingtian sensed the terrifying power contained within Tian Yan¡¯s strike. As for Yang Tianyu, he observed the battle earnestly, thinking to himself, ¡°Ah, old age can¡¯t match up to the young. It seems the future belongs to them!¡±


    At this moment, Tian Yan¡¯s eyes glowed with a yellow light, allowing her to clearly perceive the movements of the Golden Dragon Fish in the water.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you¡¯re trying to escape!¡± S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    With her accumulated sword momentum, Tian Yan once again wielded her long sword. Her supple body rotated 360 degrees in the air, then she swung the sword forcefully. A pink sword beam, dozens of zhangs in size, burst from the sword, rushing towards the fish in the water, creating a sonic boom.


    With the eruption of this sword beam, the entire water surface exploded instantly, as if a massive rock had been thrown into the water, causing towering waves.


    ¡°Unfair fishing!¡± Ye Chen observed this scene and inwardly complained.


    At this moment, the river water surged into the sky, carrying a golden figure flying into the air. It was the Golden Dragon Fish that had been hiding in the water before.


    Tian Yan, noticing this, flashed and instantly appeared in front of it, slapping it with the sword.


    The fish flew straight towards the empty space behind Ye Chen.


    Seeing the Golden Dragon Fish fall behind him, Ye Chen suddenly became interested.


    ¡°Young Master, the mission is completed!¡± Tian Yan flashed once again, arriving beside Ye Chen.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡±


    ¡°Not hard, it¡¯s what I should do!¡±


    With some polite words exchanged, Ye Chen finally set his gaze on the Golden Dragon Fish. It was about a meter long, with two whiskers on its upper lip, covered in golden scales. Even after enduring Tian Yan¡¯s powerful attack, it didn¡¯t exhibit any injuries. It only fell unconscious, indicating its formidable defense.


    ¡°It seems this so-called Golden Dragon Fish is indeed extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°Old man, can this fish really transform into a dragon?¡± Ye Chen inquired again.


    Ye Dingtian nodded, ¡°Indeed, it can transform into a dragon. This isn¡¯t a secret in the martial world. Every appearance of the Golden Dragon Fish is accompanied by bloodshed. After all, it possesses the bloodline of a divine dragon. Extracting and refining it would greatly benefit a cultivator.¡±


    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect your luck, Chen¡¯er, to be so good, actually catching it here. This is a huge opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Unfortunately, our Ye family doesn¡¯t have the extraordinary item to make it transform into a dragon. Looks like we can only consume it!¡±


    Sighing helplessly, Ye Dingtian continued, ¡°Since there¡¯s a glimmer of opportunity, let¡¯s keep it. After all, the Ye family isn¡¯t lacking in such opportunities!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Since it¡¯s something I obtained, I¡¯ll decide its fate. Who knows, maybe it will turn into that extraordinary item in the future!¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s true! Since it¡¯s in your possession, it¡¯s up to you. With your mysterious aura, who knows, maybe you truly possess that extraordinary item.¡± Ye Dingtian thought to himself. He couldn¡¯t foresee what was in his good grandson¡¯s mind.


    Ye Chen was reminiscing. Last night, the system rewarded a Dragon Essence. Knowing the system, it would probably continue exploiting the resources of the World!


    There were seven Dragon Essences in total. Currently, he only had one, leaving six. Gathering seven of them could summon ¡­ Ah, forget it!


    ¡°The Dragon Essence contains the essence of a divine dragon. It should be useful for this Golden Dragon Fish.¡±


    Thinking about riding a golden dragon when traveling in the future, wouldn¡¯t that be incredibly impressive?


    If Ye Dingtian knew what Ye Chen was thinking at this moment, he would surely exclaim about his extravagant ways.


    For others, a divine dragon is revered as an ancestor, but for Ye Chen, it¡¯s just a mount.


    What¡¯s a high-quality life? It¡¯s about living comfortably, enjoying good food, good drinks, and entertainment. It¡¯s about having beautiful women serving, a large group of powerful subordinates, and a stylish ride along with endless wealth.


    As long as these conditions are met, that can be considered a high-quality life.


    The so-called laid-back lifestyle isn¡¯t about doing nothing in bed. Even if you gain immense powers, it¡¯s no different from being a useless person.


    To do everything as you wish¡ªthere might be things you don¡¯t want to do, but that doesn¡¯t mean you lack the capability. To do or not to do, it¡¯s all dependent on one¡¯s fancy. That¡¯s the true meaning of being laid-back.

 Chapter 10 - Xia Wuye, Wan Family Chamber of Commerce

    Chapter 10 ¨C Xia Wuye, Wan Family Chamber of CommerceYe Chen looked at the Golden Dragon Fish lying on the ground, grinning widely, ¡°Haha, today¡¯s harvest is quite fruitful!¡±


    ¡°I told you, the bigger the storm, the bigger the fish! Look, I actually caught a rare species!¡±


    Saying this, Ye Chen put his hands on his hips and turned to look at Ye Dingtian, ¡°Old man, King of Fishing? Is this it? Hmph!¡±


    Seeing his clever grandson¡¯s smug expression, especially his teasing tone, Ye Dingtian felt his old face getting a bit hot. He had previously boasted about being the King of Fishing, but now, he felt a bit embarrassed as he had actually lost.


    However, who was Ye Dingtian? A slick old-timer who had lived for decades¡ªcould he easily admit defeat?


    ¡°You were cheating, so it doesn¡¯t count! Who fishes like you? Others use fishing rods, but you use a fishing net!¡±


    After hearing this, Ye Chen looked disdainful, ¡°Fishing is about what you catch. Since the end result is the same, does the process still matter? Moreover, using my method, the results are crystal clear!¡±


    Ye Chen shrugged, thoroughly pleased with himself.


    As for the fishing tools he brought, they were just for show. If acquaintances saw him catch so many fish, wouldn¡¯t they admire him greatly?


    Fishing in this world lacking entertainment was an extremely refined sentiment. Not only could it cultivate one¡¯s mind and character, but it could also train patience. Often, it represented great wisdom, surpassing those who only talk and show off.


    Observing Ye Chen¡¯s demeanor, Ye Dingtian¡¯s mouth twitched continuously. After a while, it turned into a silent sigh, ultimately accepting reality. After all, his grandson made a lot of sense.


    As long as the outcome was good, the process wasn¡¯t that important.


    Although he had already admitted defeat in his heart, he didn¡¯t say it outright, ¡°Good grandson, although I lost today, it¡¯s not to you but to the rules.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, is it so hard to admit defeat to me? Still talking about rules at this age, living your whole life by those old standards, how can you see beyond those rules? Forget it, I can¡¯t make you understand.¡±


    After saying this, Ye Chen said to Tian Yan, ¡°Pack up and get ready to return home. If we don¡¯t leave now, it might rain later, and I don¡¯t want to end up soaking wet!¡±


    At this moment, the sky was covered in dark clouds, creating a strong oppressive feeling. Gusts of wind howled, causing the trees by the Songhua River to sway continuously.


    On the other side, Ye Dingtian was still pondering Ye Chen¡¯s words, ¡°Rules are meant to be broken! Being within the rules, how can one see beyond them?¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more profound the sentence seemed to be.


    As a former Grand General (Zhenguo, or the the ¡°General Who Guards the Nation¡±), Ye Dingtian had adhered strictly to rules throughout his life.


    ¡°No square can be formed without a straight ruler; no circle can be formed without a straight compass. Without rules, there¡¯s no order. With rules, it¡¯s just order. So, I have lived my entire life within rules, simultaneously bound by those invisible rules. I hesitated in everything I did and couldn¡¯t see things beyond the rules!¡±


    Realizing this, Ye Dingtian¡¯s eyes seemed to brighten a bit.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it, so that¡¯s it! I finally understand. I never expected my grandson to solve the problem that had plagued me for ten years.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡±


    At this moment, Ye Dingtian¡¯s state of mind improved significantly. His view of everything had changed, and he felt great. He stroked his beard, laughing heartily.


    ¡°Congratulations, Big Brother, on advancing your cultivation once again!¡± Yang Tianyu came to Ye Dingtian¡¯s side and congratulated him respectfully.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a small matter, not worth mentioning.¡± Ye Dingtian waved his hand.


    Although he said it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning, his expression betrayed him; his old face was almost breaking into a smile.


    This kind of laughter naturally caught Ye Chen¡¯s attention. He looked at Tian Yan and pointed at Ye Dingtian, asking, ¡°Is this old man going crazy? Why does he suddenly seem so ecstatic?¡±


    Hearing this, Tian Yan smirked, ¡°The old master seems to have understood some things, elevating his state of mind!¡±


    ¡°Huh! I thought he had discovered some priceless treasure. Turns out it¡¯s just this! Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to bother with him. Let him revel in his own world!¡± With that said, Ye Chen got into the luxurious carriage.


    Watching the slowly departing carriage, Ye Dingtian turned to Yang Tianyu, ¡°Old Yang, let¡¯s also return home. It¡¯s going to rain soon!¡±


    ¡°After this heavy rain, many things will become clearer.¡±


    Ye Dingtian spoke cryptically, and Yang Tianyu naturally understood the implication, ¡°Ah, it seems we¡¯ve finally reached this point.¡±


    ¡°These things are no longer under our control; it¡¯s the trend of the situation. Just like the impending storm, it cannot be avoided.¡± Ye Dingtian stood with his hands behind his back, squinting at the surging waves of the river.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, and let¡¯s see if this storm will engulf Luo City.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the Great Xia Imperial City, Xia Cheng, in the Imperial Palace ¡­


    A dignified man dressed in a yellow robe with nine-clawed dragon patterns, wearing a purple-gold crown, sat handling state affairs in the study. This person was the ruler of Great Xia, Xia Wuye.


    Even though he sat quietly, examining the memorials in his hand, there was an overwhelming aura surrounding him that made people dare not look directly at him.


    Beside him, a figure remained hidden in the shadows. This person was called Cao Zhengde, the Grand Internal Governor responsible for internal affairs within the palace.


    A slight sound echoed in the quiet study.


    Xia Wuye closed the memorials, lay back on the dragon chair, closed his eyes, and placed his hands on the armrests.


    At this moment, faint footsteps approached from the entrance, quickly arriving in front of Xia Wuye¡¯s desk. The person bowed respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty, according to the spy¡¯s report, the Zhao Family in Qingzhou has been active recently.¡±


    This person was named Li Xiaozhong, Xia Wuye¡¯s personal guard and also the leader of the Dark Dragon Guards.


    Hearing Li Xiaozhong¡¯s voice, Xia Wuye remained leaning on the dragon chair, calmly uttered a word.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°The Zhao Family¡¯s youngest daughter, Zhao Ling¡¯er, and the sole daughter of the Ye Family, Ye Xue, under the guise of the Wan Family Chamber of Commerce, have gathered a large sum of wealth and secretly sent it to Luo City!¡±


    ¡°Shua~¡± Xia Wuye suddenly opened his eyes, then stared at Li Xiaozhong.


    ¡°Is this information true?¡±


    Under Xia Wuye¡¯s gaze, Li Xiaozhong felt a chill down his spine. Respectfully, he replied, ¡°Absolutely true, Your Majesty. Your subordinate would never dare to deceive you.¡±


    ¡°Heh, heh! Is this a coincidence? No, I don¡¯t believe it. How can there be so many coincidences in the world?¡± Xia Wuye sneered, then continued, ¡°Li Xiaozhong, if this isn¡¯t a coincidence, do you know what this means? It means we have rats in the house!¡±


    Although Xia Wuye¡¯s voice was flat, to Li Xiaozhong, it sounded like thunder. His forehead instantly beaded with sweat, and a chill ran down his spine. He immediately kneeled on the ground and earnestly said, ¡°Please allow this subordinate some time, Your Majesty. I will definitely eliminate the hidden dangers within the palace!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days. I won¡¯t monitor the process, only the result!¡± Xia Wuye was indeed the Xia Emperor; at the slightest suspicion, he would eliminate potential threats.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Xiaozhong promptly responded.


    ¡°The Wan Family Chamber of Commerce, jointly managed by Zhao Ling¡¯er of the Zhao Family and Ye Xue of the Ye Family, has expanded in just a few years, accumulating wealth capable of challenging a nation. Have you found out who is behind them?¡± Xia Wuye gently stroked the armrests of the dragon chair. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated everyone they¡¯ve had contact with, but we haven¡¯t obtained any useful information. I believe the person behind this is either extremely well hidden or doesn¡¯t exist!¡± Li Xiaozhong shared his speculation.


    The original intention behind establishing the Wan Family Chamber of Commerce was to provide pocket money for Zhao Ling¡¯er and Ye Xue. However, they never expected that this business would grow so large, far beyond the imagination of these two young women.


    The items in the Chamber were extremely unique¡ªvarious colorful glassware, beloved lipsticks, perfumes, mirrors, and more for the noble ladies.


    For the food enthusiasts, there were incredibly spicy spices, wines as sharp as knives, driving them to madness.


    What many noble families loved the most were the furniture, such as rocking recliners, soft seats, elegant teapots, and more. Each item was expensive but highly desired, even at a hefty price.

 Chapter 11 - Ye Xue, Zhao Ling’er

    Chapter 11 ¨C Ye Xue, Zhao Ling¡¯erRegarding Li Xiaozhong¡¯s words, Xia Wuye disagreed. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that these two little girls have such extraordinary things in their heads. Every item in the Wan family Chamber of Commerce is exquisitely crafted and well-loved! Even the dragon throne I am sitting on right now was custom-made based on those chairs.¡±


    At this point, Xia Wuye once again caressed the armrest of the dragon throne, showing his satisfaction with the chair. Although some wooden items could be replicated, those truly valuable things were elusive.


    ¡°It cannot be denied that the existence of the Wan family Chamber of Commerce has indeed improved the quality of life for the people of Great Xia. But, so much wealth being controlled by the Ye and Zhao families truly makes it difficult for me to sleep and eat peacefully!¡±


    Hearing Xia Wuye¡¯s words, Li Xiaozhong didn¡¯t know how to respond. After all, the Ye and Zhao families were both prominent military families, each guarding Liangzhou and Qingzhou respectively, contributing significantly to Great Xia. No one dared to offend them easily. Moreover, these two families had an extremely good relationship; otherwise, Zhao Ling¡¯er and Ye Xue would not have been able to jointly develop the Wan family Chamber of Commerce.


    At this moment, a sudden idea flashed through Li Xiaozhong¡¯s mind: ¡°Your Majesty, I have a method, but I¡¯m not sure if I should speak of it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, speak up!¡± Xia Wuye was somewhat interested.


    ¡°Zhao Ling¡¯er and Ye Xue are both eighteen now, unmarried, and close in age to the Sixth and Seventh Princes. Why not ¡­¡±


    Here, Li Xiaozhong looked up at Xia Wuye.


    ¡°No!¡± Xia Wuye immediately denied it.


    ¡°The struggle within the royal family has never ceased throughout history. If the Sixth and Seventh Princes were to marry them, it would be equivalent to pulling the Ye and Zhao families into it. Their forces are too strong. Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to control them, let alone those two.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, if these two women marry into the royal family, the Wan family Chamber of Commerce would fall into the hands of the royal family. In this way, it would be easier to investigate if there are others behind this Chamber of Commerce. At the same time, with the royal family¡¯s relationship with the Ye and Zhao families established, they would also be considered relatives of the royal family. No matter what they do, at least on the surface, they would align with the royal family.¡± Li Xiaozhong was truly loyal to Great Xia, earnestly analyzing the interests involved.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xia Wuye frowned, tapping his index finger on the table continuously, seriously considering the matter.


    ¡°Although what you say has some merit, this matter is too significant. I need to consider it carefully. If there are no other urgent matters, you may leave for now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± After Li Xiaozhong responded, he left to continue his guarding duties.


    ¡°Ye Family, Ye Family! You¡¯ve coexisted with Great Xia for nearly three hundred years. If it weren¡¯t for the ancestors, would you be so obedient?¡±


    A trace of coldness flickered in Xia Wuye¡¯s eyes. But then he thought of something else, and his expression instantly became incredibly distressed.


    ¡°Can the ancestor¡¯s plan really succeed? Three-hundred-year-old martial family¡ªhow could they have no foundation? I refuse to believe it!¡±


    At this moment, Xia Wuye turned to look at Cao Zhengde hidden in the shadows beside him and said, ¡°Is the matter taken care of?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, this servant had already arranged it last night,¡± Cao Zhengde responded respectfully.


    ¡°Ye Family, let me see what kind of foundation you¡¯re hiding.¡± Xia Wuye said indifferently.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Liangzhou, Luo City, Great General¡¯s Mansion.


    At this moment, raindrops had begun to fall from the sky.


    ¡°The storm is finally here!¡± Ye Chen stood under the eaves, watching the raindrops in the courtyard.


    ¡°Young Master, news has come that your sister will be returning, probably within the next two days,¡± Tian Yan said, smiling lightly beside him.


    ¡°Oh no! That witch is coming back?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice echoed through the Ye Mansion in an instant.


    ¡°What should I do? Should I hide for a couple of days, or go find Jiang Wenming? Forget it, that guy is unreliable. It¡¯s better to find Su Xinfeng. Oh, it¡¯s bothering me to no end!¡±


    He placed one hand on his forehead, the other on his waist, pacing back and forth anxiously. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s worried expression, Tian Yan covered her mouth and laughed.


    ¡°Young Master, is Xiao Xue really that terrifying?¡±


    [TN: Xiao means little.]


    Hearing this, Ye Chen immediately shook his head: ¡°Terrifying? She¡¯s not terrifying at all.¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s not terrifying, why are you so scared? Can your sister eat you up?¡± Tian Yan was very puzzled; in her understanding, Ye Xue got along quite well with Ye Chen and had a rather gentle temperament.


    ¡°If she were terrifying, I wouldn¡¯t need to hide from her. That witch is simply a ferocious beast from the primeval chaos, she eats people without spitting out bones. She¡¯s nearly stripped all the benefits from me! If I don¡¯t give her, she cries, throws tantrums, threatens to commit suicide every few days. It¡¯s simply impossible for me to have peace. It¡¯s truly tragic; how could I have such a sister? Just thinking about it is maddening. Who is the older sister, who is the younger brother? Is there no justice in this world? Heavens, please send a master to take this witch away! With her in the Ye Family, I can¡¯t find peace!¡±


    With that, Ye Chen covered his head with both hands and howled to the sky.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Tian Yan didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. She pondered silently:


    At this moment, a flash of inspiration struck Ye Chen¡¯s mind, and he suddenly thought of a solution: ¡°Right, I have a solution now. When that witch comes back, if she looks for me, I¡¯ll say I¡¯ve caught a cold and can¡¯t be exposed to wind, let alone see anyone! Anyway, just don¡¯t let her see me!¡±


    ¡°Ah, this ¡­¡± Tian Yan was somewhat speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®ah¡¯ this and ¡®ah¡¯ that; I¡¯m serious. You must stop her!¡±


    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s serious tone, Tian Yan could only agree.


    ¡­


    In Liangzhou, Cangyun City. In the city, at the Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    A young man with some resemblance to Ye Wudao was waiting at the door of the Lord¡¯s Mansion. He was Ye Xiaoyun, Ye Chen¡¯s older brother. At this moment, he looked somewhat worried.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Xiao Xue arrived yet? Send someone to find out about her whereabout immediately!¡±


    ¡°Lord, the scouts just sent back word; Young Miss has already arrived in the city and is heading straight for the Lord¡¯s Mansion. She should be arriving shortly.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Xiaoyun¡¯s worried expression eased a bit.


    The sound of horse hooves and carriage wheels came from afar. When Ye Xiaoyun saw the convoy, a smile finally appeared on his face.


    After all, the things Ye Xue was escorting this time were too important. If word got out, it would be dangerous, so Ye Xiaoyun was very worried.


    However, the convoy did not stop because Ye Xiaoyun was there; it went directly into the Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Inside the mansion, two beautiful girls stepped out of a luxurious carriage.


    One wore a white long dress, with eyes like stars, delicate features, and slender brows. She was Ye Xue.


    The other wore a light blue long dress, fresh and elegant, with porcelain-like skin and rosy cheeks. Especially striking were her bright, talkative eyes. She was Zhao Ling¡¯er from the Zhao family in Qingzhou.


    She smiled slightly, ¡°Big Brother, did you miss me?¡±


    Ye Xiaoyun approached Ye Xue and gently patted her head, ¡°You left without a word back then, and it¡¯s been two years since then. Dad and Mom were really worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t I say before? As a woman of the Ye family, I can hold up half the sky. I vow to achieve something and not disgrace the Ye family.¡±


    Ye Xue looked extremely serious, her tone resolute.


    ¡°Alright, you really scared me.¡±


    Ye Xiaoyun then turned to Zhao Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°It¡¯s been many years, if I didn¡¯t know it was you, I might not have recognized you.¡±


    Zhao Ling¡¯er smiled faintly, ¡°Yes, Brother Xiaoyun, it¡¯s been a long time!¡±


    ¡°This journey must have been tough on both of you. I¡¯ve prepared some delicious food. Ling¡¯er, while you¡¯re here, don¡¯t be polite. With our two families¡¯ relationship, treat it like your own home.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Big Brother, why are you even more nagging than Dad? Hurry and attend to your business; Ling¡¯er and I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡±


    Saying this, Ye Xue pushed Ye Xiaoyun away. Then she clapped her hands, laughing, ¡°Finally, some peace and quiet!¡±

 Chapter 12 - Divine Flame Sect, Autumn Wind Clears the Leaves?

    Chapter 12 ¨C Divine Flame Sect, Autumn Wind Clears the Leaves?Zhao Ling¡¯er on the side saw this and immediately shook her head with a smile.


    Ye Xiaoyun also looked extremely helpless, only able to wear a bitter smile; his own sister could only be spoiled.


    Just as they left the courtyard, they saw a sneaky young lad hiding behind a wall, peeking discreetly. Seeing this, Ye Xiaoyun frowned slightly, thinking:


    With a blink, Ye Xiaoyun appeared behind him, immediately grabbing his collar, ¡°Kid, who are you? Confess honestly, how did you get in? Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer.¡±


    Caught off guard, the youth struggled hard against Ye Xiaoyun¡¯s grip, then looked up at him.


    However, facing Ye Xiaoyun¡¯s questioning, the youth showed no fear. Instead, he wore a disdainful expression, crossed his arms, tilted his head, and glanced at him, ¡°You¡¯re Ye Xiaoyun of the Ye Family, right?¡±


    At these words, Ye Xiaoyun felt puzzled, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    This brat in front of him unexpectedly knew his background and didn¡¯t seem afraid at all. His identity must not be simple.


    At this point, the youth extended his right thumb, pointed to himself, and arrogantly declared, ¡°I am who I am. Zhao Family¡¯s, Zhao Hao!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Hao?¡± After pondering for a while, Ye Xiaoyun carefully searched his memory and felt a sense of familiarity.


    ¡°It¡¯s him! The little tyrant of the Zhao Family!¡± Ye Xiaoyun finally remembered.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the little tyrant of the Zhao Family, rumored to roam brothels at three, steal brides at five, peep at the widow next door bathing at seven, and lead a gang of thugs to rob innocent women at nine ¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, seems like my reputation precedes me; my deeds in Qingzhou have even reached Liangzhou!¡± Zhao Hao laughed heartily, then lifted his right hand, patting Ye Xiaoyun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Not bad, Ye Xiaoyun, I¡¯ve got my eye on you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your Ye Family having a Ye Chen; I¡¯m quite interested and came specifically to meet him.¡±


    With that said, he left with hands behind his back, leaving Ye Xiaoyun completely bewildered.


    ¡°Could this kid be crazy?¡± Ye Xiaoyun scratched his head.


    The phrase ¡°crazy¡± was a habitual one he¡¯d picked up from Ye Chen.


    Since he was from the Zhao Family, Ye Xiaoyun didn¡¯t bother dealing with him; after all, no one in his Lord¡¯s Mansion would harm him.


    ¡°I bet it¡¯ll be interesting if this kid meets Ye Chen back at home!¡± Ye Xiaoyun pondered secretly.


    Ye Chen, the most mysterious figure in the Ye Family and the one least advisable to provoke. With the patriarch¡¯s support above and skilled guards protecting him below, the Ye Family had endured for centuries.


    Ye Xiaoyun had heard the patriarch mention that if Ye family had Ye Chen, the Ye Family would endure for centuries. Despite his young age, his displayed abilities were exceptional. The goods sold in the Wan family Chamber of Commerce were designs and production methods reaped from Ye Chen. Even Ye Xue, the apparent manager, didn¡¯t know the intricacies of their collaboration.


    People in the martial world spoke of an extraordinary woman from the Ye Family, yet even if they racked their brains, they couldn¡¯t fathom that the peculiar and rare items sold within the Wan family Chamber of Commerce were all crafted by a kid of around ten.


    ¡°A storm is coming!¡± Ye Xiaoyun looked up at the sky, wearing an anxious expression.


    ¡­


    That night, Divine Flame Sect.


    Located within the Chixia Peak, this peak was a volcano with a central crater containing abundant lava. During the night, the glow emitted from the lava shone upon the clouds in the sky like the evening sun. Thus, people named this peak the Chixia Peak.


    In the hall of the Divine Flame Sect, the Sect Master, Yan Jun, sat at the head, with a large red flame symbol painted on the wall behind him.


    On either side of Yan Jun sat five people, the core figures of the Divine Flame Sect.


    ¡°Master, what urgent matter is it that you¡¯ve summoned us here?¡± The person speaking was an elder with a head of white hair, named Yan Yang, the Grand Elder of the Divine Flame Sect.


    Yan Yang was originally handling matters in another division but received a message from the Sect Master, Yan Jun, urging his swift return to headquarters.


    Not only Yan Yang but all the other core figures were summoned similarly. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Now that everyone is here, time is of the essence; I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡± Yan Jun swept his gaze across the assembly.


    Everyone was curious; what kind of matter would call for their collective summons?


    The last time the core figures of the Divine Flame Sect gathered was ten years ago. At that time, Great Xia faced internal and external turmoil, and they intervened covertly to eliminate internal threats. Now, their full assembly signified a significant issue.


    ¡°I presume you¡¯ve already made some speculations. We¡¯ve received a task from above, but this task is extremely challenging, a matter of life and death.¡± Saying this, a tinge of reluctance flashed across Yan Jun¡¯s face.


    ¡°As a condition, if we complete this task, the Divine Flame Sect gains its freedom.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Yan Yang was somewhat incredulous.


    Everyone present knew that although the Divine Flame Sect was a prominent force in Great Xia¡¯s martial world, its true controllers were the Great Xia royal family. For them to willingly give up control brought both joy and worry.


    They were joyous that once the task was completed, they¡¯d be truly free. However, they worried because Yan Jun had mentioned it was a matter of life and death.


    ¡°Master, could you directly address the specifics of this task?¡± Yan Yang inquired.


    ¡°The task¡¯s name is ¡®Autumn Wind Clears the Leaves,''¡± Yan Jun said, looking at Yan Yang.


    ¡°¡®Autumn Wind Clears the Leaves?''¡± Yan Yang felt puzzled but, after careful consideration, instantly seized a crucial keyword, exclaiming, ¡°Leaves! The Ye Family?¡±


    The group¡¯s faces turned pale upon hearing this.


    ¡°Why the Ye Family? They¡¯ve been loyal for generations. Why would such a task be given to us?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t comprehend. Attacking the Ye Family would be equivalent to self-harm, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Exactly ¡­¡±


    Seeing the discussions among the group, Yan Jun furrowed his brows tightly. He couldn¡¯t fathom why such a task was assigned from above.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Yan Jun bellowed loudly, instantly quieting everyone down.


    ¡°Even I can¡¯t understand this matter. Since it¡¯s an assigned task, we¡¯ll carry it out!¡±


    ¡°The Ye Family, a martial family that has endured for three hundred years, possesses formidable strength. On the surface, they control 500,000 troops and a 5,000-strong elite force, the Tiger Soul Army. This task is extremely challenging!¡±


    At this moment, everyone wore troubled expressions. Confronting such a colossal force like the Ye Family head-on, even a hundred Divine Flame Sects wouldn¡¯t be a match.


    ¡°Master, do you have any plans?¡± Yan Yang asked Yan Jun.


    ¡°No, not to mention the Ye Family in Luo City, even dealing with Ye Xiaoyun guarding Cangyun City or Ye Qingfeng in Youyun City, we have no means!¡± Yan Jun was utterly helpless.


    ¡°The entire Ye Family is watertight. Even Ye Xue handling the Wan family Chamber of Commerce has returned to the boundaries of Liangzhou.¡±


    ¡°As soon as our people appear in their territory, they¡¯ll be discovered instantly.¡±


    ¡°Is this the military family that has coexisted with Great Xia for three hundred years? It¡¯s terrifying!¡± At this moment, the group began to understand a bit about the Ye Family.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do this, we can¡¯t do that, but can¡¯t we just sit back and do nothing?¡± Yan Yang exclaimed in frustration.


    ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t understand why they¡¯d assign us such a task from above. Isn¡¯t this essentially sending us to our deaths?¡±


    ¡°To put it nicely, it¡¯s granting us freedom, but in reality, it¡¯s using us as expendables, sending us as scouts!¡±


    As these words were spoken, the entire hall fell into a profound silence.


    Even Yan Jun¡¯s face looked extremely unsightly at this moment.


    No one wanted to die, especially if their death served no purpose.

 Chapter 13 - Rainy Night, a Night of Slaughter

    Chapter 13 ¨C Rainy Night, a Night of SlaughterAt the same time, outside the Divine Flame Sect, under the Chixia Peak.


    In this pouring rain, hundreds of black figures flashed by, each wielding a three-foot-long sword, their clothes embroidered with spider patterns.


    The seven leaders, though in the heavy rain, were untouched by the drops.


    Around their bodies seemed to be an invisible cover, blocking the raindrops from touching them.


    This was the protective qi generated by martial practitioners breaking through the Celestial Realm.


    In other words, these seven were all Martial Experts of the Celestial Realm.


    These seven were the Heaven-ranked killers of the Network, Black and White Xuanjian, and the Six Sword Slaves.


    Black and White Xuanjian wielded black and white swords respectively. The white sword was for protection, to safeguard loved ones, while the black sword was for slaughter, to eliminate enemies.


    In the original story, there¡¯s a sentence: ¡°The black sword killed 136 for vengeance, the white sword killed 154 in gratitude,¡± and these were all famous figures in the martial world (jianghu). For the pursuit of the strongest swordsmanship, countless people were maimed under the Black and White Xuanjian.


    The Six Sword Slaves were a group of Heaven-ranked killers within the Network, united yet independent, each with a distinct personality.


    They were: Zhen Gang, Duan Shui, Luan Shen, Wang Liang, Zhuan Po, and Mie Hun.


    In the original story, it was also stated: ¡°Each of the Six Sword Slaves possesses a deadly killing skill, and each harbors a past unknown to others. No one knows exactly how deep and terrifying their strengths are, as those who witnessed their killing skills have departed for another world.¡±


    The Network had been summoned to this world by Ye Chen almost ten years ago and had been cultivated in secret with significant resources, making their power even stronger, especially the Heaven-ranked killers among them.


    Just from Tian Yan alone, one could gauge the organization¡¯s prowess.


    Among the Heavenly-ranked killers, Tian Yan¡¯s strength was the weakest, yet she had already reached the pinnacle of the Celestial Realm and would soon step into the Transcendent Realm.


    Although she had enjoyed many resources, it only barely made up for her previous lack of strength.


    As for the stronger Black and White Xuanjian, no one knew how terrifying their strength truly was because they had never shown their hand since arriving in this world.


    Tonight marked the Network¡¯s first battle, and it was also the first time they wielded their swords in this foreign world.


    This was destined to be an unrestful night, a night filled with slaughter and bloodshed.


    Figures concealed within the heavy rain; the guards of the Divine Flame Sect remained unaware.


    Sword lights cut through space, blades pierced flesh, red flowers blossomed in the rainy night, enchanting and eerie.


    The guards of the Divine Flame Sect, until their deaths, had no idea who had killed them.


    After eliminating the outer patrol guards, the Black and White Xuanjian and the Six Sword Slaves, led by them, began a bloody massacre.


    Tonight, under the heavy rain, everyone from the Divine Flame Sect had retired for the night. Although a few disciples were drinking, chatting with friends and boasting, a gust of wind swept by, and these individuals instantly collapsed onto the table, blood flowing from their necks, dropping to the ground, creating a rhythm similar to the pattering of raindrops on the eaves.


    Occasionally, the entire Divine Flame Sect became incredibly silent, so much so that even the heavy rain couldn¡¯t mask the strong scent of blood.


    Inside the main hall of the Divine Flame Sect, the highest position of power and the gathering place for Yan Jun and others.


    At this moment, they hadn¡¯t noticed anything amiss. In the hall, eleven people sat quietly in their chairs, exchanging looks, unable to come up with any solutions.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    At this moment, Yan Jun suddenly caught a strong scent of blood.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you all smell the blood?¡± Yan Jun asked.


    Hearing this, everyone carefully sensed the air and indeed noticed the scent of blood.


    ¡°Someone ¡­¡±


    Yan Jun¡¯s face changed drastically as he immediately called out to the Divine Flame Sect disciples guarding outside, but received no response.


    ¡°Not good! Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Yan Jun¡¯s figure flickered, instantly arriving at the main gate.


    As the gate opened, what came into view was several disciples already lying in pools of blood, devoid of any signs of life.


    Staring at the wounds on their necks, Yan Jun¡¯s face showed shock.


    ¡°So fast! These three were killed with a single strike; they didn¡¯t even have a chance to react. Instantly killed, and we didn¡¯t even notice. The assailant is a peerless swordsman!¡±


    At this moment, others also arrived behind Yan Jun.


    At this moment, Yan Yang suddenly saw numerous figures standing in the pouring rain.


    Under the candlelight under the eaves, they appeared elusive.


    ¡°Master!¡± Yan Yang pointed at the rain and exclaimed.


    Yan Jun looked up, his face becoming extremely ugly.


    These people were standing in the heavy rain without any movement or sound.


    Standing quietly like this, it made the hearts of Yan Jun and others even heavier.


    ¡°Who are you? Which faction do you belong to? Why did you kill our disciples? Do we have any grievances between us?¡±


    Faced with these questions, Black and White Xuanjian, standing at the forefront, merely extended his right hand, pointing his sword at Yan Jun, and calmly said, ¡°You¡¯re strong, and I like that about you.¡±


    With those words, he exerted force with his right foot, creating a large splash of water under the powerful strength.


    Black and White Xuanjian¡¯s black figure, in the rainy night, shot towards Yan Jun like an arrow.


    Seeing this, Yan Jun dared not be careless and immediately shouted, ¡°Get back!¡±


    At the same time, he activated the Red Flame Divine Art, making the surrounding air scorching hot. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But for the others, their strength was ultimately inferior to these two, and a few were a bit slower, being scratched by the terrifying sword intent of Black and White Xuanjian, blood gushing out.


    ¡°So strong! Who is this person? Why have we never heard of them in the martial world?¡±


    Yan Jun defended against the fierce attacks of Black and White Xuanjian while continuously contemplating in his mind.


    Watching Yan Jun battling against him, there was still a bit of distraction in his heart and stray thought about, this immediately caused Black and White Xuanjian to sneer.


    The attacks became fiercer, each sword stronger and faster than the last.


    Countless black and white sword energies collided with the surrounding flames continuously.


    ¡°Master, catch the sword!¡± At this moment, Yan Yang fetched the Red Flame Divine Sword and threw it to Yan Jun.


    The Red Flame Divine Sword, the treasure of the Divine Flame Sect, a peerless divine weapon.


    With the Red Flame Divine Sword in hand, Yan Jun gained some confidence.


    ¡°Humph, does having a sword give you confidence? Tonight, you will die!¡±  Black and White Xuanjian¡¯s lips curled slightly.


    With force from his feet, he leaped into the air, holding the sword in reverse, both swords pointing straight at Yan Jun.


    Seeing the situation and sensing the immense power contained within, Yan Jun quickly dodged backward.


    The tremendous force erupted within the twin swords, creating an instant crater of about ten feet in size, countless sword energies raging within.


    Inside the hall, the elders and core figures of the Divine Flame Sect realized the danger and attempted to escape.


    However, under the watchful eyes of the Six Sword Slaves, could they succeed?


    The answer was, of course, impossible.


    The Six Sword Slaves acted together. In an instant, except for Yan Yang, the other nine all fell, each slain with a single strike.


    These nine were indeed elders of the Divine Flame Sect, but their cultivation only reached the Profound Realm. Before the Six Sword Slaves at the Celestial Realm, they were as weak as ants, completely powerless to resist, instantly meeting their demise without even a chance to retaliate.


    ¡°Ah, this ¡­¡±


    ¡°How could there be such a terrifying force?¡±


    ¡°Seven, a total of seven super-strong individuals at the Celestial Realm!¡±


    ¡°How did my Divine Flame Sect offend such a force?!¡±


    At this moment, both Yan Yang and Yan Jun were filled with immense dread.


    At this moment, they already had some speculation; perhaps the entire Divine Flame Sect had no survivors.


    With this thought, Yan Jun¡¯s heart surged with anger.


    ¡°Who are you? How did my Divine Flame Sect offend you? Why did you exterminate my sect?¡±

 Chapter 14 - Black and White Xuanjian vs. Yan Jun

    Chapter 14 ¨C Black and White Xuanjian vs. Yan JunFacing Yan Jun¡¯s interrogation once again, Black and White Xuanjian remained unmoved.


    Instead of a response, it was a sword that met him. This sword tore through the void, incredibly fast. Even Yan Jun couldn¡¯t react in time; he could only rely on instinct to dodge, but his neck was still grazed, leaving behind a trace of blood.


    ¡°So fast! I couldn¡¯t even react in time! It seems I can¡¯t hold back anymore! Divine Flame Engulfs All!¡±


    Yan Jun pushed his Divine Skill to its limit. Accompanied by surging true energy, the Red Flame Divine Sword ignited like a stick.


    A fierce burst of hot energy erupted, even the surrounding rainwater evaporated by the heat, turning into wisps of white mist.


    Despite Yan Jun¡¯s imposing power, Black and White Xuanjian remained unfazed.


    The black and white twin swords in his hands erupted with streams of black and white sword qi, exuding a strong sword intent from his eyes.


    His lips curled slightly.


    ¡°Very strong. Only such a strong opponent can temper my sword path!¡±


    As both prepared, seemingly communicating telepathically, they charged at each other.


    One black, one red¡ªtwo figures moved at incredible speed, like shooting stars, colliding instantly.


    Three sharp swords clashed, sparks flying.


    A tremendous energy burst, a bowl-shaped ripple spreading in all directions.


    Buildings around instantly collapsed; houses nearby were destroyed as if a hurricane had passed through.


    In the center of the energy, Yan Yang felt the danger and thought, ¡°This is bad.¡±


    He was immediately thrown by the terrifying energy, crashing into a stone wall. His body felt on the brink of collapse, internal injuries severe, spitting blood before losing consciousness and fainting.


    Struggling with the rebound of the energy, Yan Jun found it challenging to withstand, continuously retreating. Each step caused the stone slabs on the ground to crack, leaving imprints about an inch deep.


    The tiger¡¯s mouth holding the sword in his right hand cracked, dripping blood, his arm trembling continuously.


    Clearly, he was injured in the previous clash.


    Yan Jun¡¯s martial cultivation reached the late stage of the Celestial Realm. Yet, even facing Black and White Xuanjian, he was completely at a disadvantage, demonstrating the latter¡¯s immense strength.


    His expression grew graver, facing the strongest enemy he had ever encountered.


    Up to this point, he still couldn¡¯t understand how the Divine Flame Sect had offended such a terrifying force.


    Seeing Yan Jun being pushed back, Black and White Xuanjian seized the opportunity, continuously wielding the black and white twin swords.


    The black and white sword qi erupted incessantly.


    Facing Black and White Xuanjian¡¯s attack once more, Yan Jun could only meet it head-on.


    The two clashed again.


    Two figures, one black and one red, collided continuously in the rainy night.


    The sound of their confrontation was incessant.


    Flames exploded around, soil flying everywhere.


    The intersecting sword energy left many marks on the ground, each exuding intense sword intent.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Suddenly, Black and White Xuanjian shouted, their right hand¡¯s power suddenly increased several times, body spinning in the air, gathering momentum.


    As the words fell ¡­


    Yan Jun held the hilt of the Red Flame Divine Sword to resist, but he was somewhat caught off guard by this instant eruption.


    Yan Jun was pushed back by this immense force, sliding several zhang on the ground before flipping backward to dispel the force.


    A drop of blood fell from Yan Jun¡¯s mouth into the water. His appearance was extremely miserable at this moment, his crown lost, clothes torn, blood dripping from his right hand. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he looked up at the pitch-black sky, rain beating wildly against his face.


    He wanted to ask the heavens what he had done wrong to attract such a powerful enemy, leading to the destruction of the entire Divine Flame Sect, the deaths of ten core elders, with one¡¯s fate unknown. He also knew he wouldn¡¯t survive tonight.


    At this moment, lightning streaked across the sky, illuminating Yan Jun¡¯s pale face.


    Holding the Red Flame Divine Sword, he looked at the ruins before him, his heart aching. This was the culmination of his life¡¯s work.


    He glanced at the elders partially buried in the ruins, then turned to the unconscious Yan Yang. Finally, he glanced at Black and White Xuanjian.


    He no longer felt anger at this moment. He had anticipated a day like this, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to come so soon.


    Yan Jun slowly spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are or how we offended you, causing such disaster. But you¡¯ve slaughtered over 1800 of our members. Even if I perish today, I¡¯ll drag you down with me.¡±


    With that, Yan Jun pounded his chest, spewing a large mouthful of blood onto the Red Flame Divine Sword.


    The sword suddenly burst into a golden light. The dissipated flames rekindled, turning into golden flames, extremely violent and hotter than before.


    The intense golden light instantly illuminated the pitch-black rainy night, distorting the entire space with its scorching heat.


    ¡°Very strong! Paying with one¡¯s life to briefly exceed one¡¯s limits!¡±


    Black and White Xuanjian looked at Yan Jun emanating even more terrifying power, but their expression remained unchanged. As Black and White Xuanjian had said, Yan Jun was using his blood as a catalyst, burning his own life to gain greater strength.


    However, such a secret method had a fatal flaw¡ªit could only be used once in a lifetime. This kind of technique would directly deplete one¡¯s life until death.


    ¡°A powerful individual should have a dignified death!¡±


    As Black and White Xuanjian spoke, a stronger aura burst forth.


    At this moment, something bizarre happened.


    Under the illuminating golden light of the Red Flame Divine Sword, eight shadows appeared behind Black and White Xuanjian. Each shadow was different¡ªa senior, a woman, a child, a man.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Seeing this spectacle, Yan Jun¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly, his face filled with extreme fear.


    ¡°Are you human or ghost?¡±


    Facing Yan Jun¡¯s inquiry, Black and White Xuanjian responded with action. They leaped into the air, and the eight black shadows behind them condensed, merging into the black and white twin swords.


    A tremendous aura!


    A thick killing intent!


    A terrifying sword intent!


    The three merged into one within their body.


    ¡°Black and White Xuanjian, Life for Life, Reverse Blade Subdues the Soul!¡±


    The ultimate sword move!


    The ultimate sword intent!


    The ultimate sword qi!


    This strike had already surpassed the Celestial Realm, touching upon the Dao!


    Listening to Yan Jun¡¯s words and combining them with the black and white twin swords, Yan Jun calmly said, ¡°Black and White Xuanjian, huh?¡±


    ¡°It seems this is the first useful information I¡¯ve obtained tonight!¡±


    ¡°To die at the hands of such a strong opponent is not a loss!¡±


    At this moment, Yan Jun, unlike before, didn¡¯t have the same thoughts. In the hands of such a formidable opponent, merely being alive was likely due to their mercy.


    If he had used his strongest methods from the beginning, he might not have lasted even three moves.


    The reality was just as Yan Jun had expected. They had been constantly cultivating for nearly a decade, rarely acting. Now facing a true powerhouse, Black and White Xuanjian naturally wanted to have a good fight.

 Chapter 15 - Tremors in the Martial World

    Chapter 15 ¨C Tremors in the Martial WorldLooking at Black and White Xuanjian suspended in mid-air, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes revealed a strong fighting intent.


    ¡°Let me see this sword of yours that surpasses the Celestial Realm!¡±


    ¡°Red Flame Heavenly Smite!¡±


    As the words fell, Yan Jun¡¯s body slowly rose. Holding the sword horizontally to his chest, his left hand swept across the blade, infusing the Red Flame Divine Sword with all his essence, qi, and spirit, pouring everything into this one sword.


    With the empowerment of these forces, the Red Flame Divine Sword erupted once again with an even more intense brilliance, illuminating the entire Divine Flame Sect with its radiance.


    Facing Black and White Xuanjian, Yan Jun had no chance of winning. He could only resort to this method to confront the unfairness of fate.


    He wanted to tell the mastermind that Yan Jun of the Divine Flame Sect would stand together with the sect, even if he was just a pawn, he had his own choices.


    At this moment, within the mid-air of the Divine Flame Sect, one side was the ultimate black, while the other side was as bright as daylight.


    This was the confrontation between black and white, but also the first clash between the Ye Family and the Great Xia Imperial Family.


    Another lightning bolt.


    Two figures moved, their speed akin to released arrows.


    A tremendous energy erupted in the black night, like a small sun, instantly illuminating the entire Chixia Peak.


    This tremendous sound spread far beyond, numerous scouts rushing in haste, wanting to investigate the cause.


    At this moment, within the mid-air of the Divine Flame Sect, a mushroom cloud, hundreds of zhang in size, slowly ascended toward the sky.


    Yan Jun was instantly shaken by the immense force, flying backward, then falling to the ground, lying in a pool of rainwater, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Among this blood, his shattered internal organs, broken meridians, and bones were included. His entire body was in pieces.


    As for Black and White Xuanjian, their aura was fluctuating slightly, presumably due to receiving the backlash of this power.


    They glanced at Yan Jun lying on the ground, then immediately lifted the white sword with their right hand and dragged the black sword with their left hand, departing.


    The six Sword Slaves and the group of assassins followed closely behind.


    At this moment, Yan Jun, with his eyes open and a trace of life left, recalled his entire life. Various scenes flashed through his mind continuously.


    His birth was an accident; his mother was a palace maid, and his father was the previous Emperor. His existence brought shame to the entire imperial family.


    Therefore, he was sent out of the palace since childhood, even his mother¡¯s image was blurred in his mind.


    Yan Jun¡¯s identity was ultimately of royal blood. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let himself starve on the streets, so he was cultivated in secret.


    Later, he established the Divine Flame Sect in the martial world, specifically to eliminate some problematic figures for the imperial family.


    The most important purpose of Yan Jun in establishing the Divine Flame Sect was to prove his worth to the Great Xia Imperial Family.


    However, after experiencing various incidents, he also understood that the imperial family, in the end, was just a group of ruthless individuals who spared no means to achieve their goals.


    After understanding these things, he wanted to break free from the control of the imperial family, but their influence was too vast. It was not easy to break free.


    These scenes played in his mind like a slide show.


    Gradually, Yan Jun¡¯s pupils lost focus, and his life force dissipated.


    Yan Jun, the renowned leader of the Divine Flame Sect in the martial world, a late-stage Celestial Realm superpower, fell just like this.


    As the Network departed, scouts from other forces arrived near the Divine Flame Sect to investigate.


    They didn¡¯t dare to act rashly; after all, the energy fluctuation just now was too strong, even audible far beyond.


    ¡°This ¡­ such a strong smell of blood!¡±


    Many scouts, seeing this, didn¡¯t care about much and hurried into the Divine Flame Sect.


    What they saw were figures lying in pools of blood. The blood, mixed with rainwater, formed small puddles.


    Lightning streaked across the sky, illuminating the earth.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At this moment, a voice of terror came from inside a house.


    ¡°Dead, all dead ¡­¡± Everyone rushed over, only to find that all the disciples of the Divine Flame Sect in the sleeping quarters were killed.


    ¡°Quick, check elsewhere!¡±


    From time to time, all the scouts investigated the entire Divine Flame Sect, but without exception, not a single survivor was found. All were killed, and there was no chance for any reaction.


    Some were killed in their sleep, some while drinking, and even more shockingly, some were killed while in the lavatory ¡­


    ¡°The entire Divine Flame Sect, from top to bottom, over 1800 people, not a single survivor, even Yan Jun died in battle!¡±


    At this moment, a leader, hearing the report from his men, was extremely shocked.


    The Divine Flame Sect, a top-tier force in the Great Xia martial world, led by Yan Jun, a late-stage Celestial Realm superpower, was actually annihilated overnight.


    ¡°Could it be the actions of those super forces?¡± Many people secretly speculated.


    ¡°Retreat, quickly bring this news back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid after tonight, the entire martial world will boil over.¡±


    ¡°Tonight is destined to be an unrestful night!¡±


    ¡­ S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The next day, in the Great Xia Imperial Palace, within Xia Wuye¡¯s sleeping chamber.


    At this moment, Cao Zhengde¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly. He held the intelligence brought back by the scouts last night, waiting respectfully outside the door.


    Seeing Xia Wuye come out of the sleeping chamber, Cao Zhengde hurriedly stepped forward and respectfully saluted.


    ¡°Your Majesty, something has happened!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xia Wuye¡¯s brows furrowed immediately. His face did not show any joy. Waiting outside so early in the morning and being told something happened!


    ¡°Speak, what exactly happened!¡±


    Cao Zhengde quickly handed over the intelligence in his hand to Xia Wuye.


    The entire intelligence contained only simple words: Divine Flame Sect annihilated, not a single survivor.


    After seeing this intelligence, Xia Wuye¡¯s face turned iron-blue. He immediately asked, ¡°Investigate clearly, which force is behind this?¡±


    ¡°This force is extremely powerful. There were no bodies at the scene, only a spider pattern was left behind!¡± Cao Zhengde replied seriously.


    ¡°Spider?¡± Xia Wuye furrowed his brows tightly. After pondering for a moment, he didn¡¯t recall any information about this force.


    ¡°What about Yan Jun?¡±


    ¡°He ¡­¡± Cao Zhengde hesitated.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Xia Wuye said coldly.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead, all his meridians and bones were shattered. Nine out of ten of the Divine Flame Sect¡¯s top ten elders died on the spot. Only Yan Yang was heavily injured and unconscious, escaping death. There wasn¡¯t a single survivor among the entire Divine Flame Sect¡¯s 1800 members!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Xia Wuye, upon hearing this, was filled with anger.


    Grabbing Cao Zhengde by the collar, he said word by word, ¡°At any cost, save Yan Yang. I want to know which force dares to oppose the Great Xia.¡±


    After finishing his words, he tossed him away.


    From being utterly unknown to becoming a top-tier force like the Divine Flame Sect, it was hard for anyone to believe that there was no support behind them. As for who supported them, no one knew.


    Only those super forces might have an idea.


    At this moment, facing Xia Wuye¡¯s rage, Cao Zhengde knelt trembling on the ground, looking terrified. Cold sweat instantly covered his forehead.


    ¡°As you command, I vow to Your Majesty that Yan Yang will not die!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Xia Wuye roared again.


    Cao Zhengde quickly got up from the ground and soon left the place. There was no doubt that he was going to seek the help of the Divine Physician, Chang Baichuan.


    Perhaps only he could save Yan Yang in the entire Xia.

 Chapter 16 - Tianji Pavilion, Tianji Compass

    Chapter 16 ¨C Tianji Pavilion, Tianji CompassIn the northern region of the Great Xia Empire, Cang Prefecture, lies the Beizhu Peak. This towering peak reaches thousands of meters high, its summit shrouded in clouds, surrounded by a cluster of mountains, while white birds soar freely in the sky around it.


    At the pinnacle stands a nine-story pavilion, engraved with three large characters in the center ¡ª Tianji Tower!


    This is one of the ten transcendent forces in the martial world, the Tianji Pavilion.


    The Tianji Pavilion is divided into two factions: one is named Tianyan, which calculates the secrets of heaven, deciphering all phenomena in the world. The other faction is Tiangong, skilled in the art of machinery, complementing each other.


    It¡¯s precisely due to the existence of Tiangong that the Tianji Pavilion can rank among the top ten transcendent forces.


    Although the surface of Beizhu Peak looks like an ordinary mountain, it¡¯s actually littered with hidden mechanisms. If an outsider ventures in carelessly and accidentally triggers a tree, a blade of grass, or even a stone, activating these hidden mechanisms, death awaits instantly.


    This forms the fundamental basis for Tianji Pavilion¡¯s foothold.


    At this moment, on the ninth floor of Tianji Tower, three elderly men with youthful faces have gathered. The one leading, clad in a gray robe, stands in the center of the tower, with a three-foot-sized bronze compass placed before him.


    The compass is engraved with various inscriptions, accompanied by numerous golden runes around it, giving it a mysterious appearance.


    This bronze compass is called the Tianji Compass, a genuine heavenly tool, the true foundation of the Tianji Pavilion.


    And the elderly man is the master of Tianji Tower, Tianji Zi.


    At this moment, Tianji Zi wears a solemn expression, placing his hands within the Tianji Compass before slowly closing his eyes.


    As Tianji Zi communicated with the compass using his spiritual awareness, the Tianji Compass started spinning continuously. The characters began rearranging themselves repeatedly.


    A golden light burst from the Tianji Compass, followed by several ancient mysterious seal characters leaping out of it.


    Soon, sixteen golden characters suspend in mid-air.


    Tianji Zi opened his eyes, looking up.


    ¡°Heavenly net and earthly net, is all pervasive.  The stars and the sea, only I am supreme.¡±


    At this moment, an elder beside Tianji Zi frowned and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, what does this mean?¡±


    This person speaking is Dai Mo, the controller of the Tiangong faction.


    ¡°The Heavenly Net(work), could this be the organization that destroyed the Divine Flame Sect last night? And what does stars and sea mean?¡± Another elder speculated after speaking.


    He was Tianji Zi¡¯s junior brother, Xuanji Zi, in charge of the Tianyan faction.


    Xuanji Zi was equally proficient in the art of divination, but only the sect leader could use the Tianji Compass.


    Tianji Zi gazes at the sixteen golden characters in the void, furrowing his brows and stroking his beard as he speaks.


    ¡°. This first phrase should refer to an extremely massive organization. However, the latter phrase is somewhat elusive. Stars represent the sky, and the vast sea has no boundaries. Yet, stars and the sea have no connection, making it difficult to fathom!¡±


    ¡°The last four words, are easy to understand. Could it be ¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Tianji Zi thought of a possibility. Stars symbolized the sky, while the seas represents the underground.


    ¡°Senior Brother, have you figured something out?¡± Dai Mo and Xuanji Zi look at Tianji Zi simultaneously, inquiring.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this era will witness the rise of an unprecedented hegemon, who might likely rule over the entire continent in the future.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xuanji Zi and Dai Mo are shocked to their cores, their faces displaying incredible horror.


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    ¡°Tianxuan Continent is vast. Even with our Tianji Pavilion¡¯s extensive intelligence network, the Eastern Territory isn¡¯t fully covered. You¡¯re saying this person can control the entire continent? It¡¯s simply unbelievable! If he can control the Eastern Territory, it would make it somewhat believable.¡±


    ¡°Second Senior Brother¡¯s words make sense. Eldest Senior Brother, could you have misunderstood?¡±


    Hearing Xuanji Zi and Dai Mo¡¯s voices, Tianji Zi also feels somewhat uncertain about his speculations. This indeed sounds unbelievable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about whether he can rule the entire continent in the future. However, this person is undoubtedly closely related to the Heavenly Net(work) organization. Once we uncover this force, he will naturally surface.¡±


    ¡°Reasonable!¡± Xuanji Zi and Dai Mo nod at each other.


    ¡°With our Tianji Pavilion¡¯s intelligence network, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to probe into the details of this force!¡± Xuanji Zi says confidently.


    ¡°Nothing is absolute. Don¡¯t let your guard down. They were able to annihilate the Divine Flame Sect, which had a late-stage Celestial Realm powerhouse presiding over it in just one night. It¡¯s enough to show their profound foundation. Be cautious, don¡¯t act rashly, and prioritize survival in everything,¡± Tianji Zi reminds them.


    ¡°Senior Brother is right. I will personally remind them of this point.¡±


    ¡­


    With the annihilation of the Divine Flame Sect overnight, all 1800 members were killed, turning the entire sect into a purgatory. Deep red blood mixed with rainwater flowed everywhere, staining the surroundings red.


    The strong scent of blood attracted countless flies, and some crows were lured by the scent of death, incessantly cawing from the branches.


    Upon hearing this news, people in the martial world were shocked. In an unnamed inn, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so tragic! All 1800 members of the sect were killed, not a single one spared!¡± S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Indeed, the scene was like hell on earth.¡±


    ¡°These people were like demons, not sparing even three-year-old children!¡±


    ¡°Shh! Are you seeking death? Can we afford to provoke such a force?¡± At this moment, a friend nearby hurriedly stopped him.


    ¡°Nobody knows which force did it. They might be hiding nearby.¡±


    Hearing this, some people in the martial world quickly stopped discussing this topic.


    However, the martial world always has so-called righteous individuals, young and daring, who always talked about being unafraid of death.


    ¡°Humph, what¡¯s wrong with speaking the truth? Since they dare to act, why shouldn¡¯t we speak? With their actions, they will invite divine punishment in the future.¡±


    This statement immediately drew the attention of the surrounding martial artists.


    ¡°May I ask, young hero, which force do you come from?¡± At this moment, someone spoke up to inquire.


    Seeing someone asking about his origin, the young man opened his folding fan with a ¡°swish,¡± then lightly shook it, causing a breeze to ruffle his hair.


    ¡°I come from Tianyang City in Yong Prefecture, from the Ji Family.¡± The young man raised his head proudly.


    ¡°The Ji Family from Tianyang City!¡±


    ¡°Good heavens, never thought this person is from that family!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Ji Family¡¯s patriarch, Ji Chengyun, is already half-a-step into the Transcendent realm. Once he steps into this realm, he¡¯ll rank among the world¡¯s top-notch martial experts, reigning over a region!¡±


    Listening to the praise of the surrounding martial artists, the young man became even more smug. He quickly smiled and said, ¡°The person you mentioned is my grandfather, and I am Ji Yibo.¡±


    ¡°Are you the Ji family¡¯s fairy Ji Mengyao¡¯s brother, Ji Yibo?¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that Ji Yibo started practicing martial arts at the age of seven, cultivating the family¡¯s inherited Qikun Divine Technique. In just two and a half years of cultivation, he has reached the Xiantian realm. Since his debut, he has never been defeated, which is truly terrifying!¡±


    Ji Yibo, upon hearing this, adjusted his temple hair and chuckled, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all thanks to the attention of the heroes of the martial world. It¡¯s all just an empty reputation, not worth mentioning!¡±


    ¡°Thank you all. Let¡¯s keep our distance from this guy, so we don¡¯t get into trouble!¡± After saying this, the people present hurriedly settled their bills and then dashed away as if avoiding a plague.


    ¡°Huh ¡­ What¡¯s going on ¡­?¡± Ji Yibo felt a bit bewildered. The hall was bustling just a moment ago, but now it had become incredibly quiet.


    ¡°Caw, caw, caw¡­¡± At this moment, he felt a crow flying over his head, incessantly cawing.

 Chapter 17 - Luo Shen

    Chapter 17 ¨C Luo ShenAs news of the annihilation of the Divine Flame Sect continued to spread, a scene similar to the Unnamed Inn was unfolding, all revolving around this mysterious force.


    Simultaneously, in the Qing Prefecture Zhao Family, Xu Prefecture Xu Family, You Prefecture Li Family, Liang Prefecture Ye Family, Yu Prefecture Liu Family, Yong Prefecture Ji Family, and others, these prominent families within the Great Xia Empire all dispatched scouts to gather information.


    [-zhou here is translated to Prefecture. Where in, previously, it was left as it is for Liang.].


    Meanwhile, the martial forces in the rivers and lakes were on edge. After all, the Divine Flame Sect belonged to the martial world. In case this force came knocking on their doors one day, they needed to prepare in advance. Some martial forces even formed secret alliances.


    Just like the Wang Family in Taiyuan.


    At this moment, the head of the Wang Family, Wang Shigui, personally went to seek refuge at the Sacred Water Palace, one of the ten transcendent forces.


    His granddaughter, Wang Xian¡¯er, was apprenticed under the Sacred Water Palace¡¯s head, Nangong Ruoshui.


    Although the Wang Family was a martial aristocratic family in the martial world, having a powerhouse like Wang Shigui in the Celestial Realm, they still felt insecure.


    ¡­


    Liang Prefecture, Luo City, Ye Family. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Chen pushed open the door and looked at the sky, now clear after a heavy rain, the air extremely fresh.


    He took a deep breath.


    Exhaling forcefully, his face turned red from coughing too hard.


    At this moment, Tian Yan walked over slowly. ¡°Young Master, in last night¡¯s battle, the Network won a complete victory. Not a single person was lost, catching the Divine Flame Sect off guard. The entire Divine Flame Sect has been annihilated, leaving only Yan Yang heavily injured.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen was somewhat surprised and said, ¡°Is the Network really this strong now? After all, the Divine Flame Sect was a first-class force, yet they didn¡¯t suffer any losses.¡±


    ¡°Network has been developing secretly for nearly ten years, plus the young master¡¯s abundant resources. Currently, there are three thousand assassins, with the lowest being at the Initial Stage of the Xiantian Realm. There are already over a thousand at the Profound Realm, and aside from the Heaven-Level assassins, there are dozens at the Celestial Realm. Moreover, after this battle, Black and White Xuanjian is likely about to break through the Transcendent Realm. They had already stepped into the Transcendent Realm two years ago,¡± Tian Yan meticulously reported Network¡¯s current strength.


    ¡°So, Network is already this strong?¡± Ye Chen was somewhat surprised.


    For so many years, aside from having Tian Yan secretly provide some resources, he had acted as if he were ignoring Network¡¯s development. Anyway, those assassins were one hundred percent loyal to him.


    ¡°Oh, what about that fish captured yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Uh, that fish was brought back yesterday but was taken away by the old master,¡± Tian Yan truthfully replied.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen covered his forehead with his hand, feeling somewhat speechless.


    ¡°This old guy, he seems more ruthless than that witch. He keeps taking advantage of me every day. At this rate, even the landlord¡¯s house will have no surplus. No, I need to find a way to move out. Now there¡¯s only the old master alone. When that witch comes back, life will be unbearable!¡±


    Saying this, Ye Chen looked at Tian Yan. ¡°Are there any good places in this city suitable for living, preferably with beautiful scenery?¡±


    Tian Yan pondered for a moment. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about good places, there is indeed one, but it¡¯s a gathering place for some literati and scholars within the city.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean the Luo Shen Residence in the city?¡± Ye Chen was also aware of this place.


    Although he hadn¡¯t gone out much from the Ye Family Mansion, Luo City was the main base of the Ye Family, so he naturally knew some of the more famous places within the city.


    Rumors had it that in ancient times, a goddess named Luo descended to the mortal world and married a man. However, mortals lived only for several decades, and ultimately, the goddess tearfully departed.


    The teardrop fell to the ground, transforming into a lake called Luo Shen Lake. The name of Luo City originated from this incident.


    The Luo Shen Residence was just a pavilion built beside Luo Shen Lake.


    ¡°Is there a way to purchase the Luo Shen Residence?¡± Ye Chen asked Tian Yan.


    ¡°Young Master, the entire Luo City belongs to the Ye Family. For our own property, do we still need to buy it?¡± Tian Yan chuckled.


    ¡°Well, although Luo City belongs to the Ye Family, those properties aren¡¯t!¡± Ye Chen felt somewhat speechless.


    ¡°Who is behind the Luo Shen Residence?¡±


    ¡°It seems to belong to the Jiang Family in the city.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Family? Jiang Wenming¡¯s family?¡± Ye Chen stared, asking.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Receiving Tian Yan¡¯s answer, Ye Chen seemed to have unlocked some secret.


    ¡°I knew it. That Jiang Wenming, with such a civilized name, turns out his father is a cultured person. That explains it.¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Chen seemed to remember that Jiang Wenming¡¯s father was named Jiang Long, and his expression became somewhat strange.


    Could the names of these two people be mistaken? No matter how you listen to it, the name Jiang Long doesn¡¯t sound like that of a scholar; instead, it sounds more like that of a martial artist.


    ¡°Jiang Long, Jiang Wenming, this Jiang Family is somewhat interesting! Tian Yan, go to the Jiang Family and see if we can buy the Luo Shen Residence.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tian Yan immediately turned and left.


    ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t she take any money?¡± Ye Chen was a bit puzzled.


    Doesn¡¯t buying things in Luo City require money?


    ¡°Never mind her! I don¡¯t want to bother thinking about it, it consumes too much brainpower.¡±


    Having said that, he continued to lie down.


    Xiao Yue and Xing¡¯er, the two sisters, one fed him grapes while the other massaged his legs.


    At the same time, Ye Wudao and Ye Dingtian, father and son, seemed to be discussing something.


    ¡°Dad, the matter concerning the Divine Flame Sect is crucial. Others may not know who¡¯s behind them, but shouldn¡¯t we know?¡± Ye Dingtian¡¯s face was also very serious.


    ¡°Although the Divine Flame Sect is insignificant, it still slapped the Imperial Family hard. Let¡¯s not talk about Yan Jun¡¯s true identity for now, but given the temperament of the current Xia Emperor, he will definitely want to get to the bottom of this.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Someone made a move in secret, disrupting his layout. We should be happy about it, but Dad, why are you so worried?¡± Ye Wudao was a bit puzzled.


    Ye Dingtian glanced at Ye Wudao and then sighed, saying, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re oversimplifying this matter! Do you think we should be excited just because someone made a move in secret, disrupting their layout?¡±


    ¡°Wrong, totally wrong!¡±


    Ye Wudao was even more puzzled. The enemy of our enemy is our friend. Moreover, this force is so powerful, having them secretly constraining the Imperial Family would make the Ye Family even safer.


    Seeing Ye Wudao¡¯s perplexed expression, Ye Dingtian slowly said, ¡°You and I both know that this force doesn¡¯t belong to our Ye Family, but how will others think? How will the Imperial Family think? How will the Xia Emperor think?¡±


    ¡°If we say it¡¯s not us, does that mean it really isn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Such a powerful force isn¡¯t something an ordinary person can cultivate overnight.¡±


    ¡°This requires a vast amount of resources and a lot of time!¡±


    ¡°In the entire Great Xia Empire, apart from those transcendent forces in the martial world, only our Ye Family has the foundation to cultivate such power.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this force has never appeared in the martial world before. When they strike, it¡¯s earth-shattering. They directly slapped the Great Xia Imperial Family in the face.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s not just that. They are telling the Imperial Family that they know all about their hidden methods, and this is a warning.¡±


    ¡°But with the temperament of the Xia Emperor, will he tolerate this?¡±


    ¡°No, he won¡¯t. If in the end, the Imperial Family can¡¯t find this force, they will vent their anger elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°For example, the Ye Family!¡±

 Chapter 18 - Jiang Family, Jiang Long

    Chapter 18 ¨C Jiang Family, Jiang LongYe Dingtian¡¯s words made Ye Wudao deeply gasp for air. He hadn¡¯t expected so many mysteries hidden within this matter.


    ¡°But can the royal family really not find this force?¡±


    At these words, Ye Dingtian immediately looked at his son with a caring expression, as if looking at a mentally challenged child.


    ¡°Ah, no, dad, what¡¯s with that look of yours?¡±


    ¡°Calling you an idiot, and you still don¡¯t believe it.¡± Ye Dingtian said impatiently.


    ¡°Dad, your words are a bit hurtful. I¡¯m your son after all, and I¡¯m right here.¡± Ye Wudao felt quite aggrieved, wondering if he was that bad in his father¡¯s eyes!


    Seeing his son¡¯s reaction, Ye Dingtian continued, ¡°As the saying goes, once the arrow is shot, there¡¯s no turning back. The royal family has already made a move, which means they¡¯ve targeted us.¡±


    Ye Wudao nodded in understanding. This much, at least, he grasped.


    ¡°Making a move implies they want to start a war with our Ye Family, but they¡¯re not openly tearing us apart.¡±


    ¡°Since the decision has been made, does it really matter to the royal family who the mastermind behind this force is? Even if this force has nothing to do with the Ye Family, what we say doesn¡¯t matter. It depends on how the royal family perceives it. If they believe it is so, then it definitely is, even if it isn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Ye Wudao suddenly felt perplexed. Originally, he thought having another force intervene in secret was something to be happy about, but after his father¡¯s analysis, things seemed even more complicated.


    ¡°Hmph! As the head of the Ye Family, only seeing things from one side. If you get calculated by someone someday, you won¡¯t even know it.¡± Ye Dingtian vented his frustrations at his son.


    Ye Wudao was somewhat fearful at this moment. After all, his father¡¯s authority was too overwhelming.


    If Ye Chen were here right now, listening to his grandfather¡¯s analysis, he would be utterly astonished.


    He only intended to scare others with an example, but unexpectedly brought an even more significant crisis to the Ye Family.


    But even so, he didn¡¯t care. In the end ¡­


    He would take action!


    ¡­


    On the other side, the Jiang Family.


    Tian Yan, holding the Staggering Salamander alone, arrived here. Although the Jiang Family was not as influential as the Ye Family, as a local aristocratic family, their foundation was not to be underestimated.


    Being able to establish the Luo Shen Residence in Luo City was not something achievable just with wealth.


    ¡°Ah, I was wondering why there were magpies constantly chirping today. It turns out we have a distinguished guest arriving.¡±


    A refined middle-aged man hurried over, smiling and bowing to Tian Yan.


    ¡°Miss Tian Yan¡¯s visit really brings radiance to our humble home.¡±


    Indeed a literate person, speaking in a sophisticated manner.


    Although Tian Yan was Ye Chen¡¯s personal maid, she was not someone Jiang Long could afford to offend. Once, when Ye Chen brought Tian Yan out, they met Jiang Wenming, and naturally, Jiang Long had also seen her. The Ye Family was the heavens in the entire Liang Prefecture.


    ¡°Master Jiang is too polite! I¡¯m here this time for one thing only.¡±


    ¡°Miss Tian Yan, as long as our Jiang Family can manage it, not just one thing, even ten or a hundred can be handled properly!¡±


    Jiang Long was well aware that Tian Yan¡¯s visit this time was certainly to assist Ye Chen. Ye Chen, as the young master of the Ye Family, received countless favors. If he could handle this matter well for him, the benefits would be unimaginable.


    Moreover, his son and Ye Chen could be considered friends, even if they had only met once. Even so, over the years, the Jiang Family had risen in Luo City.


    ¡°I¡¯ve come here for the Luo Shen Residence.¡± Tian Yan directly stated her purpose.


    ¡°The Luo Shen Residence!¡± Jiang Long¡¯s brows furrowed upon hearing this, thinking, could someone have offended the young master of the Ye Family at the Luo Shen Residence?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Long broke out in a cold sweat, his face turning somewhat pale.


    ¡°Miss ¡­ Miss Tian Yan, has someone offended the young master at the Luo Shen Residence?¡±


    Tian Yan shook her head, wearing a strange expression.


    ¡°Master Jiang, it¡¯s nothing serious. The young master took a liking to the Luo Shen Residence and wants to buy it for himself. I wonder if you could give it up?¡±


    Hearing that the Luo Shen Residence hadn¡¯t offended Ye Chen, Jiang Long let out a long sigh of relief, then smiled and said, ¡°Why talk about giving it up? Since the young master fancies it, the Luo Shen Residence is a gift to the young master.¡± S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    For Jiang Long, giving up the Luo Shen Residence was not just giving up; it was cutting flesh, a painful decision. But he had no choice; he could only smile through it all.


    ¡°Master Jiang, my young master won¡¯t accept your things for free.¡±


    ¡°The Luo Shen Residence is just a place where literati gather. It can be rebuilt elsewhere.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Long was overjoyed. Rebuilding meant more options for him, like selecting a larger plot in a better location.


    Furthermore: with the Ye Family¡¯s help in rebuilding the Luo Shen Residence, it would indicate the Jiang Family¡¯s reliance on the Ye Family.


    For these aristocratic families, money was the least lacking resource.


    Being able to exchange something external for a significant benefit to the family, the value between the two was obvious.


    Moreover, apart from that, gaining Ye Chen¡¯s friendship was a huge opportunity for the Jiang Family.


    ¡°Master Jiang, the task is now completed, so I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Tian Yan said with a bow.


    ¡°I¡¯ll escort Miss Tian Yan!¡±


    ¡°Master Jiang, wait! Oh, my young master will probably move in tomorrow. Could you arrange for someone to clean it up now?¡±


    Before Jiang Long could continue, Tian Yan turned and left.


    Watching Tian Yan¡¯s departing figure, Jiang Long immediately summoned the housekeeper to clean up the Luo Shen Residence.


    If the young master of the Ye Family were to move in and find everything in a mess, how could he be happy?


    ¡­


    Tian Yan returned to the Ye Family and approached Ye Chen.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve arranged it, and tomorrow you can move into the Luo Shen Residence.¡±


    Ye Chen, leisurely reclining on the chair, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Tian Yan.


    ¡°Things got done quite quickly, good job!¡±


    ¡°But I am quite curious. How did you manage it? You didn¡¯t resort to force, did you?¡±


    Tian Yan shook her head, ¡°As the young master¡¯s personal maid, every word and action of mine represents your prestige. How could I do such a thing?¡±


    Then Tian Yan carefully explained the course of events.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it! It seems Jiang Long is indeed a clever person! But this name ¡­¡± Speaking up to this point, Ye Chen¡¯s face once again revealed a strange expression.

 Chapter 19 - Drunk Spring Fragrance

    Chapter 19 ¨C Drunk Spring FragranceLiangzhou, Cangyun City, City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    At this moment, Ye Xiaoyun was instructing Ye Xue, ¡°Xiao Xue, the martial world has been restless lately. Although Liangzhou falls under our Ye Family¡¯s jurisdiction, there are still fugitives around. Cangyun City is a day¡¯s journey from Luocheng. Be extremely cautious along the way. Life is the most important; material possessions are just external things.¡±


    Ye Xue nonchalantly waved her hand, ¡°Alright, big brother, I got it. You¡¯re even more nagging than dad.¡±


    Although Ye Xue said so, she felt warm inside. That¡¯s family for you.


    ¡°In Liangzhou, I don¡¯t believe anyone dares to stir up trouble within our territory. If someone attacks us within Liangzhou¡¯s borders, they underestimate our Ye Family.¡±


    Ye Xiaoyun didn¡¯t comment on her words, ¡°There¡¯s no absolute certainty in everything; there are always some who take risks. Be cautious in everything.¡±


    ¡°Oh, when you get back, give my regards to Brother Chen. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen him. I wonder how he¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°Think about it, that kid must be living extremely leisurely. What else could he do besides lying around all day?¡± Ye Xue immediately teased Ye Xiaoyun.


    Speaking of which, it¡¯s been so long since she last saw that guy, and she kinda missed him. It¡¯s impossible for Ye Xue not to miss Ye Chen, but mostly it¡¯s the peculiar and eccentric things about him. Thinking of this, her eyes turned a bit shrewd, and a mischievous smile played on her lips.


    Seeing the expression on Ye Xue¡¯s face, Ye Xiaoyun was speechless. He knew exactly what her little sister was planning and shook his head helplessly.


    These two siblings in the Ye Family¡ªone is the pearl in the palm, adored by all, while the other does nothing all day but holds the highest position, even earning compliments from their father.


    Ye Xiaoyun inwardly sighed. Even though they¡¯re both direct descendants of the Ye Family, the difference in their approaches to life is huge.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t keep you any longer. If everything goes smoothly, you should arrive at Youyun City before dusk today. I believe Qingfeng has received the news and will ensure safety. He¡¯s responsible for the reception.¡±


    The ¡®Qingfeng¡¯ Ye Xiaoyun mentioned is the second young master of the Ye Family, Ye Qingfeng. He¡¯s in charge of guarding Youyun City, which is adjacent to Cangyun City. In case of any emergencies, they can support each other.


    Hearing about the second brother¡¯s assistance, Ye Xue nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late; let¡¯s go. Take care, big brother!¡±


    Afterward, she turned to Zhao Ling¡¯er beside her, ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiaoyun, until we meet again!¡± Zhao Ling¡¯er nodded slightly towards Ye Xiaoyun as a sign of respect.


    The convoy set off once again.


    Watching the two entering the carriage, Ye Xiaoyun thought to himself, ¡°The world is becoming unsettled.¡±


    At this moment, in the rear of the convoy, a mischievous young man popped his head out of a carriage. It was Zhao Hao.


    He grinned mischievously at Ye Xiaoyun, ¡°Friend, you¡¯re not bad. I really appreciate you. I left a gift in your room, a surprise. It¡¯s carefully selected by me, don¡¯t let my kindness go to waste. Remember, hehe ¡­¡±


    Before Ye Xiaoyun could respond, Zhao Hao retracted his head back into the carriage.


    Seeing the smile on Zhao Hao¡¯s face, Ye Xiaoyun suddenly felt a bad premonition.


    This guy¡¯s actions are shocking, and everything he does is jaw-dropping.


    He immediately turned around and hurried back to his room. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Creak!¡± As the door was pushed open, a unique fragrance permeated the entire room.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Ye Xiaoyun¡¯s face changed drastically. He swiftly retreated, held his breath, circulated his internal energy, and forced the fragrant gas out of his body.


    ¡°That was close, I almost fell for that kid¡¯s trick! Damn, what a surprise!¡±


    This fragrance was called ¡°Drunk Spring Fragrance.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t poison, but it was more formidable than typical toxins. If a martial artist is affected by this fragrance, they become intoxicated, feeling like they¡¯re in a dreamy spring night, experiencing an illusion.


    The next day, in Luocheng, at the Ye Family¡¯s residence.


    As usual, Ye Chen opened the door, took in a breath of fresh air, and stretched lazily.


    Looking at the rising sun in the east, he felt in high spirits.


    Opening the door in the morning and taking in the fresh air¡ªwhat a wonderful feeling!


    ¡°Tian Yan, get things ready. We¡¯re going to Luoshen Residence later!¡±


    As Ye Chen called out, Tian Yan walked over from the courtyard.


    Today, she was dressed in a white dress, with light makeup on her face. Combined with the aura of coldness she emitted from within, she had an additional touch of elegant beauty compared to before.


    ¡°Wow, knowing that this young master is going out today, you dressed up specially. Looks good!¡± Ye Chen circled around Tian Yan, sizing her up continuously.


    Hearing this playful tone, Tian Yan smiled faintly, ¡°As the young master¡¯s personal maid, I can¡¯t bring shame upon you when outside, right?¡±


    Ye Chen nodded seriously, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Is my carriage ready?¡±


    ¡°Everything is prepared long ago. We can leave at any time,¡± Tian Yan responded.


    At this moment, a vigorous voice came from outside the courtyard.


    ¡°Grandson, it¡¯s early in the morning. Where are you going? Tell Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°My goodness, this old man is here again!¡± Ye Chen slapped his forehead, and his good mood instantly diminished by half.


    He said without much enthusiasm, ¡°Where I¡¯m going? How can I hide it from you, Grandpa! To be frank, I¡¯m already twelve years old now. I¡¯m no longer a little kid of three or five years old. I naturally need my own living space, so I¡¯ve decided to move out of the General¡¯s Manor.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re moving out?!¡± Ye Dingtian was taken aback.


    Although he knew Ye Chen had bought Luoshen Residence, he didn¡¯t expect his dear grandson to move out of the Ye Family.


    ¡°Right, big brother, second brother, started wandering the martial world when he was just over ten, and now he¡¯s the lord of a city. Third sister established a business when she was sixteen, and now her business is spread nationwide. As a descendant of the Ye Family, I can¡¯t always live under your protection. Before, Grandpa, didn¡¯t you ask me about my dreams? I¡¯ve figured it out. I want to have my own house!¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Dingtian couldn¡¯t refute Ye Chen¡¯s words. There are four direct descendants in this generation of the Ye Family, and he can¡¯t favor one over the other. Besides, what Ye Chen said made sense. Each descendant of the Ye Family is outstanding; they can¡¯t always live under their protection.


    ¡°But you¡¯re only twelve now. What if you encounter danger ¡­¡±


    ¡°Danger? Where? Is there any danger in Luocheng? Besides, I have Tian Yan protecting me; do I still need to worry?¡± Ye Chen glanced at Tian Yan beside him.


    Ye Dingtian was rendered speechless by his retort.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made your choice, I¡¯ll agree. But you must visit the Ye Family often.¡±


    ¡°Luoshen Residence is in Luocheng, not far from the Ye Mansion. Can¡¯t you come by yourself? I¡¯m quite lazy!¡± Ye Chen immediately gave his grandpa a side-eye.

 Chapter 20 - Moving Out of the Ye Family, the Road Ahead is Arduous

    Chapter 20 ¨C Moving Out of the Ye Family, the Road Ahead is Arduous¡°Ah, that¡¯s right!¡± Suddenly, a bright idea flashed in Ye Dingtian¡¯s mind. Perhaps he should accompany his clever grandson to live outside. But he quickly dismissed this thought; the Ye Family couldn¡¯t lack his presence.


    Then, he thought again. Luo Shen Residence is within Luocheng. With his cultivation level, it¡¯s just a few steps away, not much different from being at the Ye Family.


    ¡°Since the old master has no issues, let¡¯s depart!¡± After speaking, Ye Chen quickly signaled Tian Yan with his eyes, urging her to move swiftly.


    Immediately, he briskly walked out of the courtyard.


    Watching Ye Chen¡¯s departing figure, Ye Dingtian stood still, stroking his beard.


    ¡°Without the restraints of the Ye Family, I wonder how high you¡¯ll soar, my boy? It¡¯s my hope that you don¡¯t fall! Well, the saying is true. As descendants of the Ye Family, we can¡¯t always live under the family¡¯s protection. A sword¡¯s sharpness is honed through grinding, and plum blossoms¡¯ fragrance comes from enduring bitter cold!¡±


    ¡°These two lines of poetry are truly good.¡±


    These were the lines Ye Chen had once gifted to Ye Xiaoyun and Ye Qingfeng.


    When Lin Wan¡¯er learned that Ye Chen had moved out of the Ye Mansion and was residing alone at Luo Shen Residence, she felt deeply worried.


    All four children had left her; it left her feeling empty inside. But she understood well that as Ye Family descendants, they couldn¡¯t always live under the family¡¯s shadow.


    Luckily, Luo Shen Residence wasn¡¯t far from the Ye Mansion; she could visit anytime.


    Meanwhile, Ye Wudao was busy managing the affairs of Liangzhou every day. Although the war had ended, there were more post-war matters to handle.


    They not only needed to recuperate and allow the people to reclaim lands and repair water channels, but they also had to provide housing for refugees. They couldn¡¯t simply ignore them within their jurisdiction.


    On the other side, Ye Chen arrived at Luo Shen Residence with a group of mansion guards and maids, grandly.


    By now, Luo Shen Residence had been tidied up entirely by Jiang Long.


    Ye Chen led the way, followed by Tian Yan, Xiaoyue, and Xing¡¯er, the three maids.


    Arriving at the three-story building, they beheld the view outside, and their mood became exceptionally pleasant.


    Luo Shen Residence was a pavilion-style building, with three floors, towering about twenty meters high. Many pavilions were built around the lake, presumably intended for past literati to engage in poetry duels. Numerous lotus flowers bloomed along the lake shore, and there was also a large boat moored there.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, it seems those scholars know how to enjoy life better than I do. Missing out on such a scenic place for so many years, I¡¯ve really missed out.¡± Just thinking about his own small courtyard in the Ye Family without any comparison felt like a loss.


    Although his courtyard in the entire Ye Family wasn¡¯t inferior to Luo Shen Residence, his dwelling was just a corner of it.


    At this moment, Ye Chen stood at the railing, spread his arms, and said, ¡°From now on, this place belongs entirely to me.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyue, Xing¡¯er, find yourselves a room to stay in. You¡¯ll be specifically responsible for handling some of Luo Shen Residence¡¯s daily affairs.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the two sisters showed delight on their faces. They had heard about Luo Shen Residence¡¯s name, but they never thought they would live here themselves. Although they were maids responsible for Ye Chen¡¯s life, they were ultimately servants in the Ye Family. Now, following Ye Chen, they had suddenly become managers, a great blessing.


    In essence, they were still Ye Chen¡¯s maids, but their status had changed.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± The two sisters happily ran off to find their future living quarters.


    Watching their expressions, Ye Chen smiled and remarked, ¡°Even ordinary people have ordinary happiness!¡±


    Tian Yan, standing nearby, nodded, ¡°Indeed, as the Young Master said. The two sisters have average martial talents and lack extraordinary gifts to improve their abilities. They might only live a few decades in their lives. Being able to live peacefully without worrying about their livelihoods is also a kind of happy life.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Chen looked at the Luo Shen Lake and said lightly, ¡°The world has always been unfair. Some people are born standing on the highest point, while others can¡¯t even reach their starting line in their whole lives. The common people have their own happiness, and the powerful have their own troubles. From this perspective, the world is fair. When it gives you a door, it naturally closes a window.¡±


    At this point, Tian Yan looked at Ye Chen and smiled, ¡°I wonder, Young Master, what troubles you might have?¡±


    This question caught Ye Chen off guard. He then turned to Tian Yan, ¡°What troubles could I have? I, as a young master of exceptional talent, naturally don¡¯t belong to such a category of people. In this world, nothing has truly troubled me so far, not even the Great Xia Imperial Family!¡±


    For Tian Yan, Ye Chen completely trusted her, allowing him to express his thoughts. Otherwise, holding such thoughts inside would be uncomfortable.


    He couldn¡¯t just tell Ye Dingtian, ¡°I¡¯m invincible. Grandpa, you can do whatever you want, and your grandson will have your back. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got it covered!¡±


    Damn it, if he said that, wouldn¡¯t his grandpa think he¡¯s a fool on the spot?


    He¡¯s just twelve; if he claims to be invincible, wouldn¡¯t that be ridiculous? The entire Tianxuan Continent was vast. Who knew if there¡¯s any hidden terror within it?


    Up until now, Ye Chen hasn¡¯t even seen a Divine Artifact. He had no idea how powerful it truly was. But even from some scattered phrases in ancient texts, he could infer that Divine Artifacts were extraordinary. Even the peerless sword the system once rewarded wasn¡¯t comparable to the Snow Drinking Mad Blade.


    Those divine weapons were forged from the stones left behind by Nuwa when she repaired the heavens.


    Even such divine weapons were far inferior to the Divine Artifacts in this world. That alone hinted at how terrifying their power might be.


    So, while he hadn¡¯t fully matured, Ye Chen would bide his time. He was still young, and those people¡¯s sights hadn¡¯t yet landed on him, which gave him a lot of time.


    ¡°Tian Yan, what are your thoughts about this world?¡± Suddenly, Ye Chen asked such a question.


    Tian Yan was taken aback but answered truthfully, ¡°Initially, I was brought to this world by an inexplicable force, feeling fearful. But there was a voice in my mind constantly warning me not to betray you, or else I would die!¡±


    The system summoned a living person; they had their own thoughts, not virtual data.


    ¡°But through these years of understanding, I¡¯ve learned that this world is even broader than my original one. Just in the Eastern Domain, ordinary Transcendent Realm experts can¡¯t even leave this area in their whole lives. And those surpassing Transcendent Realm experts are even more formidable, each guarding a specific area. Being able to live in such a splendid world, I¡¯m very happy. Similarly, being by the Young Master¡¯s side makes me content.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh~¡± Ye Chen suddenly laughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, this world is indeed incredibly splendid. But to live splendidly in such a world, without powerful strength and deep roots, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Take the Great Xia Dynasty, for instance. Just a single Divine Artifact makes me extremely cautious because I don¡¯t understand the weapon¡¯s nature.¡± s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Similarly, in the Eastern Domain, there are even more powerful Three Great Dynasties. Among the ten major forces in the martial world, each has existed for hundreds of years. Some have stood for thousands of years without falling. Their profound heritage is unimaginable. But the Luo Family¡¯s development time is too short, and its foundation is insufficient. Even when facing our Ye Family¡¯s apparent strength, they are far from sufficient. Our responsibilities are significant, and the road ahead is long!¡±

 Chapter 21 - Shu Mountain, Daoist Xiaoyaozi

    Chapter 21 ¨C  Shu Mountain, Daoist XiaoyaoziThe words spoken by Ye Chen had never been uttered in front of anyone else, and today was the first time he disclosed them before Tian Yan.


    In the Ye Family, nothing could escape the eyes of Old Master Ye, and Ye Chen didn¡¯t want to expose himself prematurely.


    After all, tall trees catch much wind.


    He understood this reasoning well.


    Now, it had been twelve years since Ye Chen arrived in this world. From birth until now, aside from providing some covert help to the Ye Family, he had never revealed his true abilities.


    However, if one were to speak of Ye Chen¡¯s exceptional talents from childhood to adulthood, it would be the peculiar items sold by the Wan Family Chamber of Commerce controlled by Ye Xue. Yet, those things only brought wealth, which was dispensable to a true master.


    The incense he gave to Ye Dingtian was also out of helplessness. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know the specific effects of those cigarettes.


    Even so, Ye Chen had never given him much, fearing that these things might leak out. After all, they were items from the system.


    If, by any chance, they accidentally leaked out, they had an excuse. In the vast world, there was no shortage of wonders, even Divine Artifacts existed. Crafting some incense to enhance various attributes seemed plausible!


    Time passed swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, it was noon. After lunch, Ye Chen took Tian Yan on a boat tour in Luo Shen Lake.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyue and Xing¡¯er, the two sisters, were arranging various furnishings in Luo Shen Residence.


    Although the August summer was scorching hot, for Ye Chen and Tian Yan, this temperature was like soaking in a hot spring, not worth mentioning.


    The gentle breeze blowing on them was quite pleasant.


    ¡°It seems that moving out of the Ye Mansion was the right decision. No one disturbs us, and these days are genuinely peaceful.¡± Ye Chen sat on the deck, munching on watermelon, enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    Thinking about the upcoming return of the female devil to the Ye Mansion, a faint smile appeared on his face. He felt extremely proud inside, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re far from being my match in a fight. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a few years older than me, I can¡¯t deal with you.¡±


    Indeed, Ye Chen was only twelve years old, but his soul was over thirty. If he were to contend, even ten Ye Xues wouldn¡¯t be a match for him.


    However, in this reincarnated world, he had lived in the Ye Family since childhood, and he enjoyed this kind of environment.


    At this moment, an elderly man dressed in a grey Daoist robe descended from afar.


    His speed was so fast that even Tian Yan hadn¡¯t reacted in time; he had landed on the boat in an instant.


    Seeing this, she made a gesture, and the Sword beside her was drawn into her hand. Gripping the sword¡¯s hilt with her right hand, she positioned herself in front of Ye Chen, wearing a vigilant expression. ¡°Who are you? What is your purpose here?¡±


    Facing Tian Yan¡¯s inquiry, the old Daoist stroked his beard lightly and smiled, ¡°Little girl, this old Daoist came here without any ill intentions. I just passed by this place and felt a bit thirsty in this scorching summer, so I came to ask for a slice of melon!¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes looked at the watermelon in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Oh! So, you want some melon, huh? But I¡¯m not giving it to you!¡± Originally, there were no watermelons in this world, but after Ye Chen obtained watermelon as a reward from the system, he collected the seeds, intending to try planting them to see if they could bear fruit.


    Unexpectedly, the grown watermelons were large and succulent, presumably due to the system¡¯s characteristics.


    After Ye Xue accidentally discovered this business opportunity, she had people plant a large number of watermelons. Through the chamber, they were sold everywhere and were particularly favored by various noble families, though the prices were ridiculously high.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard what my Young Master said? Hurry and leave!¡± Tian Yan stared at the person, warning.


    She didn¡¯t dare to be careless; this person¡¯s strength was formidable, an extraordinary existence beyond the Transcendent Realm.


    ¡°Hey, why doesn¡¯t this kid understand respecting elders and caring for the young?¡± The old Daoist remained unperturbed by Tian Yan¡¯s words.


    Hearing this, Ye Chen chuckled, ¡°You want me to respect my elders? Who do you think you are? Do you even care for the young? You¡¯re almost sixty and still asking for food from a twelve-year-old like me. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, my good grandson speaks the truth. You¡¯re almost sixty and still asking a little kid for food. How shameless.¡± At this moment, a familiar voice echoed from afar.


    Old Master Ye, with his hands behind his back, arrived swiftly from a distance.


    ¡°Old Daoist, it¡¯s been many years, and you¡¯re still the same shameless person!¡±


    ¡°Old General, your style remains as impressive as before!¡± The old Daoist bowed to Ye Dingtian.


    ¡°Hmph, I sensed a scent of bull coming to Luocheng before you arrived. Speak up, what¡¯s your purpose here? I don¡¯t believe you traveled all the way from Shudao Mountain just to ask for a slice of melon!¡± Ye Dingtian glanced at the old Daoist.


    ¡°Hehe, since Old General speaks straightforwardly, I won¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± The old Daoist looked at Ye Dingtian and smiled.


    ¡°This time, I came out for the matter concerning the Divine Flame Sect!¡±


    Ye Dingtian thought to himself.


    Then, with a cold snort, his tone turned somewhat unfriendly. ¡°Hmph, do you think the Ye Family is behind the annihilation of the Divine Flame Sect?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the Ye Family is not responsible for the Divine Flame Sect¡¯s destruction!¡±


    Ye Dingtian was somewhat puzzled. Why was this old Daoist so sure?


    ¡°Yesterday, after the news of the Divine Flame Sect¡¯s demise reached the Tianji Pavilion, Tianji Zi used the Tianji Compass to deduce!¡± To obtain this information, the old Daoist had paid a considerable price.


    ¡°Then, tell me, who is the force behind the destruction of the Divine Flame Sect? I¡¯m quite curious! Even Tianji Zi used the Tianji Compass!¡± Ye Dingtian looked towards Tianji Zi.


    Seeing Ye Dingtian¡¯s confusion, the old Daoist spoke slowly, word by word, ¡°Heavenly Net(work)!¡±


    Hearing these four words, Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hadn¡¯t expected the Network to be exposed so quickly. It made him more cautious about Tianji Pavilion. It seemed that every superpower was not to be underestimated.


    ¡°Heavenly Net? What force is that? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Ye Dingtian became even more puzzled.


    ¡°You traveled far to inform me about this?¡±


    ¡°Of course, although the Divine Flame Sect is a force in the martial world, the sudden annihilation of such a force has caused widespread anxiety.¡± The old Daoist looked somewhat worried.


    ¡°They say heroes rise in ¡°troubled times, and monsters emerge in prosperous times. Now, with the appearance of Heavenly Net, the once tranquil waters have turned turbulent. My journey this time was to head towards the Divine Flame Sect. I passed through Luocheng and decided to inform you.¡± The old Daoist revealed the true reason for his visit.


    Hearing the true purpose of the old Daoist¡¯s trip, Ye Dingtian understood, ¡°I see. Though your intentions were good, I won¡¯t thank you. No matter what you do, the outcome cannot be changed. It¡¯s already destined! What you wish to change can¡¯t be changed by you.¡±


    ¡°Sigh! The world has just begun to stabilize, and now it¡¯s about to stir up trouble. In the end, it¡¯s the common people who will suffer!¡± The old Daoist wore a look of pity for the people.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met you, you¡¯ve delivered the message, and now the old Daoist should depart.¡±


    Finishing his words, he glanced at Ye Chen, who was eating watermelon, and remarked, ¡°Your Young Master from the Ye Family is quite stingy!¡±


    ¡°Haha, why should I give it to you?¡± Ye Chen gave the old Daoist a disdainful look.


    It wasn¡¯t that Ye Chen wouldn¡¯t give it to the old Daoist; it was that this watermelon was a reward from the system and couldn¡¯t be given away. If it were another ordinary watermelon, not just one, even a hundred, he wouldn¡¯t bat an eye.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with you! I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    After saying this, the old Daoist vanished instantly from where he stood, reappearing a hundred feet away.


    ¡°Xiaoyao Movement! Such fast footwork, almost like teleportation!¡± Ye Dingtian¡¯s pupils slightly contracted.


    ¡°Old Master, who was that bull-nosed old Daoist?¡± Ye Chen asked, puzzled.


    ¡°He is the leader of the Daoist faction from Shudao Mountain, Daoist Xiaoyaozi, one of the Ten Supreme Experts!¡±


    ¡°Ten Supreme Experts! Xiaoyaozi! Interesting!¡± Ye Chen silently remembered this person.


    However, he still showed a shocked expression on his face,


    ¡­

 Chapter 22 - Ten Supreme Experts, Four Great Divine Artifacts

    Chapter 22 ¨C Ten Supreme Experts, Four Great Divine ArtifactsAs for how strong the Ten Supreme Experts were? Ye Chen didn¡¯t know because he had never seen these experts make a move.


    ¡°Little grandson, you don¡¯t know how terrifying these Ten Supreme Experts are when you¡¯re not in the martial world!¡± Ye Dingtian sat across from Ye Chen, casually picking up a piece of watermelon to taste.


    But as the watermelon entered his mouth, a mysterious energy nourished the qi and blood within his body.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Ye Dingtian was suddenly shocked, his eyes wide open. No wonder his little grandson adamantly refused to let that old Daoist have this watermelon. Even he wouldn¡¯t have given it away. But he quickly suppressed his astonishment.


    ¡°Old man, why don¡¯t you tell me about these so-called Ten Supreme Experts? I¡¯m quite interested!¡± Ye Chen suddenly became interested.


    Ye Dingtian nodded, finished off the watermelon in three bites, then wiped the juice off his beard.


    ¡°The Ten Supreme Experts in the martial world, each one of them is a prominent figure in their own right, their martial cultivation has reached an Transcendent Realm. The martial world is complex, but there are ten major superpowers that stand above all. Even the Great Xia Imperial Family dares not offend them lightly. Their foundations are incredibly deep!¡±


    Ye Chen was already aware of this. The Tianji Pavilion was one of them, as he had just witnessed the calculations that revealed the Heavenly Net.


    According to his arrangement, the Heavenly Net should slowly unfold after Yan Yang awakens and gradually reveal itself to the world, shocking everyone.


    Otherwise, at that time, there would be no survivors.


    ¡°These Ten Transcendent Forces are: One Temple, Two Pavilions, Three Palaces, and Four Sects. And among these, seven of the Ten Supreme Experts belong to these martial forces!


    ¡°Azure Dragon Temple¡¯s Temple Master, Long Batian.


    ¡°Misty Palace¡¯s Palace Master, Liu Yun.


    ¡°Sacred Water Palace¡¯s Palace Master, Nangong Ruoshui.


    ¡°Blood Demon Palace¡¯s Palace Master, Mo Shi¡¯er.


    ¡°Myriad Sword Sect, Li Taibai.


    ¡°Shudao Mountain¡¯s, Daoist Xiaoyao Zi.


    ¡°Zen Sect¡¯s, Master Kongming.


    ¡°These seven superpowers have existed for nearly a thousand years. Their foundations are exceptionally solid. Only these seven individuals possess the power to dominate the world. Although these sects have other extraordinary experts, only these seven are the most powerful. As for the other three superpowers, although they don¡¯t have Supreme Experts presiding over them, their uniqueness cannot be replaced.


    ¡°They are: Tianji Pavilion, Elixir Pavilion, and Weapon Sect! The main function of the Tianji Pavilion is to deduce the heavenly secrets. Most importantly, this faction controls the Divine Artifacts, known as the Tianji Compass. Rumor has it that the Tianji Compass can deduce all things in the heavens and earth.


    ¡°As for the Elixir Pavilion and the Weapon Sect, one specialises in refining elixirs while the other focuses on forging weapons.¡±


    Ye Dingtian spoke at length, feeling a bit parched. He picked up another piece of watermelon and chomped on it.


    Although Ye Chen was aware of this information, he wasn¡¯t as detailed. For instance, the Tianji Compass of the Tianji Pavilion; since the Pavilion possessed Divine Artifacts, presumably, other powers also had them.


    ¡°Old man, you only mentioned seven of the super experts, what about the other three? Also, what exactly are these Divine Artifacts?¡± After eating another piece of watermelon, Ye Dingtian said, ¡°The reason why the Great Xia Dynasty is stronger than them is that they possess the remaining three.


    ¡°The strongest among them is the founder of the Great Xia Dynasty, Xia Cangyun. No one knows exactly how powerful he is. He hasn¡¯t made a move for over a hundred years, and it¡¯s precisely because of his existence that many powers are extremely cautious.


    ¡°The other one is the current Emperor of Xia. His talent is unprecedented in a hundred years, inheriting the family¡¯s divine techniques. His strength, when unleashed, is terrifying. In just a few decades, he has become one of the Ten Supreme Experts.


    ¡°As for the last one, can you guess who it is?


    After speaking, Ye Dingtian¡¯s face revealed a proud expression.


    Looking at the old man¡¯s expression, Ye Chen pretended to look incredulous and said, ¡°Could it be you, old man?¡±


    ¡°Haha, my clever grandson indeed guessed it at once!¡± Ye Dingtian stroked his beard and laughed heartily.


    ¡°Yes, I am one of them. In my early years, I fought on the battlefield and luckily obtained a tremendous opportunity. I progressed rapidly in martial arts, reaching the peak of the Transcendent Realm within a few years. After continuous enlightenment for ten years, I broke through to the Transcendent Realm. How about that? My luck was not bad, right?¡±


    ¡°The old man is indeed amazing.¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to praise him; such an opportunity was truly heaven-defying. Of course, the most crucial aspect was Ye Dingtian¡¯s aptitude; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have broken through to the Transcendent Realm so quickly.


    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s praise, Ye Dingtian was extremely pleased.


    ¡°Old man, you haven¡¯t mentioned the so-called Divine Artifacts yet. What makes them so special?¡± Ye Chen was more interested in these martial experts; after all, it related to future arrangements.


    Meanwhile, Tian Yan, who was on the side, had already memorized the information Ye Dingtian had revealed.


    ¡°Divine Artifacts! These are the coveted treasures of countless martial artists. Three hundred years ago, precisely because Xia Cangyun accidentally obtained the Great Xia Vermilion Bird, the current Great Xia Dynasty came into existence. Otherwise, this dynasty might have been surnamed Ye!¡±


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Chen and Tian Yan were immediately shocked.


    ¡°What? Divine Artifacts have such power?¡± Ye Chen exclaimed.


    ¡°Indeed, Divine Artifacts live up to their name, heavenly weapons bestowed by the heavens. Now, in the entire Great Xia Dynasty, including the entire martial world, there are only four Divine Artifacts! They are: Great Xia Vermilion Bird, Azure Lotus Sword, Tianji Compass, and the Heaven-Sundering Spear!


    ¡°Each of these four Divine Artifacts possesses immense power. It¡¯s rumored that within the Great Xia Vermilion Bird resides the spirit of the Vermilion Bird. And the Great Xia Imperial Family¡¯s Vermilion Bird Heart Sutra was comprehended from it!¡±


    ¡°What! The spirit of the Vermilion Bird!¡± Ye Chen was once again astonished. He had thought Divine Artifacts were powerful, but he had greatly underestimated them.


    The Vermilion Bird was an ancient divine beast skilled in controlling the spiritual fire of heaven and earth, incredibly powerful.


    ¡°What about the others?¡± Ye Chen became even more curious about the other three Divine Artifacts.


    ¡°The Tianji Compass can deduce the heavenly secrets. Just this function alone makes it invincible! Not to mention its other uses, which I¡¯m not clear about. After all, the Tianji Compass is the most mysterious Divine Artifact since heavenly secrets are unpredictable!¡±


    Indeed! For example, the Tianji Pavilion could deduce the Network using the Tianji Compass, which was incredible. At the same time, as the old man disclosed this information, Ye Chen became even more interested in the Tianji Compass.


    ¡°As for the Azure Lotus Sword, true to its name, it¡¯s a sword. It¡¯s rumored to have been transformed from an azure lotus. It was obtained by Xiao Jian, the founder of Myriad Sword Sect, and with the sword¡¯s intent, he created the Azure Lotus Sword Art, establishing the Myriad Sword Sect. Within the sect, there¡¯s a sword peak named Azure Lotus Sword Peak, and the Azure Lotus Sword was born there.


    ¡°As for the Heaven-Sundering Spear, it¡¯s wielded by the Sect Master of Azure Dragon Temple, Long Batian. Long Ba Tian¡¯s strength is the strongest among the Ten Supreme Experts, and a large part of it comes from this Heaven-Sundering Spear. The Heaven-Sundering Spear can shatter everything, its attack power is unparalleled. There¡¯s no defense in the world that can withstand it, not even the Zen Sect¡¯s ultimate defense, the Sixteen-Foot Golden Body.


    ¡°Little grandson, do you feel weak?¡± After speaking, Ye Dingtian looked at Ye Chen and smiled. He wanted to ignite Ye Chen¡¯s fighting spirit by revealing these secrets.


    However, he was disappointed.


    Ye Chen earnestly looked at the old man and said, ¡°This world is too dangerous. I feel safer staying in Luocheng. Fighting and killing don¡¯t suit me!¡± S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Afterward, he turned to Tian Yan, ¡°Tian Yan, later, go ask my old man for ten thousand soldiers to station at the Luoshen Residence!¡±


    This statement immediately made Ye Dingtian¡¯s blood surge, feeling a bit choked up and covering his chest, he breathed heavily.


    ¡°Old man, are you alright?¡± Ye Chen asked in concern.


    Ye Dingtian calmed the surging blood within his body, waved his hand, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just suddenly had my blood surge for some reason.¡±

 Chapter 23 - Ye Dingtians Discovery

    Chapter 23 ¨C Ye Dingtian¡¯s Discoverythought Ye Chen inwardly.


    Ye Dingtian suppressed the restless blood and avoided discussing this topic, instead admiring the scenery around the Luo Shen Lake, which was indeed pleasant.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Luo Shen Residence is where those literati and scholars gather. I didn¡¯t expect the scenery here to be so nice. It seems the Jiang Family has some style,¡± remarked Ye Chen.


    ¡°Grandpa, have you never been here before?¡± Ye Chen asked, slightly surprised.


    ¡°The Ye Family is composed of warriors and doesn¡¯t mesh well with these sour literati who talk all day,¡± replied Ye Dingtian truthfully.


    Indeed, as Ye Dingtian said, in this world, martial arts reign supreme. Martial artists disdain scholars, while scholars think these brutes who engage in violence daily tarnish culture.


    Over time, this situation became prevalent in the martial world. Scholars didn¡¯t enter the martial world, and martial artists didn¡¯t frequent scholarly circles.


    ¡°Stay well here in Luo Shen Residence, my boy. I need to return to the Ye Family to handle some matters.¡± The Old Daoist had brought crucial information to Ye Dingtian and he naturally had to investigate it.


    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°Take care, Grandpa.¡±


    With a swish, Ye Dingtian vanished from the place, even taking a slice of watermelon with him.


    ¡°Uh!¡± Ye Chen was somewhat speechless. ¡°It¡¯s truly a blessing to have an elder in the family!¡±


    On the other side, upon returning to the Ye Family, Ye Dingtian ate another slice of watermelon and felt a significant surge in his blood and qi.


    ¡°This melon has such potent effects! I¡¯ve only eaten three slices, yet it¡¯s hard to suppress this restless blood and qi! And Chen¡¯er ate so much, yet I didn¡¯t notice any anomalies. Could it be ¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a flash of insight struck Ye Dingtian¡¯s mind, as if he had discovered a great secret.


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be, could my grandson be stronger than me? How is that possible? He¡¯s only twelve ¡­¡± Ye Dingtian immediately dismissed this speculation. But then, he recalled the formidable figure behind Ye Chen, feeling that anything was possible.


    ¡°My grandson is becoming more and more mysterious. Even I can¡¯t fully understand him! I thought I understood a bit about Chen¡¯er, but what he¡¯s revealed is just the tip of the iceberg. Maybe it¡¯s intentional! Ah, forget it. As long as there¡¯s a guardian by his side, safety shouldn¡¯t be an issue. I¡¯ll just treat everything as usual.¡±


    At this moment, Yang Tianyu slowly approached. Seeing Ye Dingtian deep in thought, he didn¡¯t disturb him.


    Sensing Yang Tianyu¡¯s presence, Ye Dingtian immediately snapped back, ¡°Lao Yang, I was just about to find you, and here you are!¡±


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yang Tianyu asked.


    ¡°Xiaoyaozi came out of seclusion. He passed through Luocheng earlier and told me something: the annihilation of the Divine Flame Sect was orchestrated by a force called Heavenly Net!¡± Ye Dingtian relayed this news to Yang Tianyu.


    ¡°Heavenly Net? This force seems to have never appeared in the Martial world before!¡± Yang Tianyu pondered seriously in his mind, confirming that he hadn¡¯t heard of this force.


    ¡°Now that we know about this force, we must investigate it thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform Yang An later to have the Shadow Guards secretly investigate!¡±


    ¡°Alright, but be cautious. Until we understand their background, we mustn¡¯t antagonize them.¡±


    After Ye Dingtian instructed on a series of matters, Yang Tianyu departed.


    Watching Yang Tianyu leave, Ye Dingtian furrowed his brow. He pondered inwardly, ¡°There¡¯s a feeling that this force is somewhat related to the Ye Family. Otherwise, why would they eliminate the Divine Flame Sect for us? This force has never shown up in the Martial world and directly wiped out the Divine Flame Sect. If they aimed to establish dominance, why didn¡¯t they target other sects? Why specifically choose the Divine Flame Sect? Isn¡¯t this too coincidental?¡±


    Suddenly, an image of a woman flashed in Ye Dingtian¡¯s mind, and with this appearance, his hairs stood on end, his face revealing an expression of shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s her!!! Ye Chen¡¯s personal maid, Tian Yan!!! At the pinnacle of Transcendent Realm! And no information about her background. This matches the information revealed by Heavenly Net perfectly! If she¡¯s truly part of Heavenly Net, then Chen¡¯er is too terrifying. Just twelve years old and controlling such a powerful force in secret. He¡¯s hidden it too deeply. When did he establish this force in secret? What methods did he use to deceive me? How did he pass on information?¡±


    These questions swirled incessantly in Ye Dingtian¡¯s mind, leaving him deeply puzzled.


    Ye Dingtian had a hunch that if he could solve these mysteries, he could uncover Ye Chen¡¯s secrets. However, he wouldn¡¯t act on it. As long as Ye Chen was his grandson and part of the Ye Family, it was enough. But these enigmas continued to trouble Ye Dingtian, leaving him feeling uneasy.


    Lost in thought, he slowly arrived at Ye Chen¡¯s courtyard.


    At this moment, everything in the courtyard had been removed, making it seem desolate, lacking its usual ambiance, even the air was devoid of its usual liveliness.


    Ye Dingtian didn¡¯t enter Ye Chen¡¯s bedroom; he feared discovering Ye Chen¡¯s secrets. As long as this secret remained concealed, his grandson would be safe. After all, a place where someone had lived for twelve years would inevitably leave clues.


    He slowly made his way to a pavilion, leaning back in a chair, closing his eyes to rest, yet also digesting the information in his mind. Everything had happened too suddenly.


    Currently, Ye Chen had become involved in the power struggle with the Imperial family. Even if he wanted to leave, it was too late.


    The exposure of Heavenly Net would undoubtedly lead Emperor Xia to use the entire power of the imperial family to find them, thereby exposing the person behind the scenes. At that point, Ye Chen would be in danger.


    Ye Dingtian knew all too well the power the Imperial family possessed; he didn¡¯t believe that Heavenly Net would remain undiscovered. However, once the imperial family discovered Ye Chen, their attention would shift away from Ye Dingtian. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A twelve-year-old who understood how to conceal himself, possessing such cunning, would definitely make Emperor Xia feel threatened by Ye Chen¡¯s existence, posing a severe threat to the imperial family, even more than Ye Dingtian¡¯s threat.


    ¡°Ah, my dear grandson, you¡¯ve given me a huge surprise.¡±


    It was more accurate to say that it was a shock rather than a surprise.


    Once the imperial family unleashed their entire might, even the Ye Family would find it challenging to resist. Just Xia Cangyun alone was already giving them a headache, not to mention a powerful artifact he possessed.


    The retaliatory strike of a pinnacle Transcendent Realm expert was something no one could withstand.


    To Ye Chen, he was oblivious to all of this, and even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. It was ludicrous for the imperial family to dream of finding out the mastermind behind the Network.


    Not to mention the absolute loyalty of the entire Network toward him. Besides the Heavenly-ranked assassins, no one knew Ye Chen¡¯s identity, let alone his current appearance.


    The assassins had met Ye Chen when he was three years old, almost a decade ago. Time was the best eraser of all things, so he wasn¡¯t concerned at all.

 Chapter 24 - Ye Xue Returns

    Chapter 24 ¨C Ye Xue Returns At this moment, Ye Dingtian was resting on the chair, time slowly passing by, soon nearing dusk. He had been pondering in his mind how to break through the current situation.


    The emergence of Ye Dingtian from the Ye family had already made the imperial family extremely wary. Now with Ye Chen revealed, once discovered by the imperial family, the consequences would be unimaginable¡ªthe worst being the downfall of the Ye family.


    ¡°Right, time!¡±


    Ye Dingtian suddenly remembered Xia Cangyun still had three years.


    ¡°As long as the Ye family can hold on for three more years, the final outcome, who wins or loses, is not yet certain!¡±


    His confidence stemmed not only from the Ye family¡¯s heritage but also from Ye Chen.


    ¡°Since Chen¡¯er can expose such a card at this moment, can I think that he still has even stronger means hidden?¡±


    The thought brightened Ye Dingtian¡¯s eyes slightly.


    ¡°Indeed, why didn¡¯t I think of this!¡± Ye Dingtian slapped his forehead, suddenly enlightened.


    ¡°With Tian Yan¡¯s cultivation, willingly serving as Chen¡¯er¡¯s personal maid, it indicates the existence of an even stronger entity within this Heavenly Net, or perhaps Chen¡¯er¡¯s hidden methods are even more terrifying! It seems the Heavenly Net is much stronger than I imagined!¡±


    Upon realizing this, Ye Dingtian suddenly felt extremely clear-headed, even his mood improved significantly.


    At this moment, Yang Tianyu arrived next to Ye Dingtian. ¡°Elder Brother, the matter has been arranged. However, according to the intelligence brought by the scouts, after the Divine Flame Sect was exterminated, that force seemed to have disappeared as if it had never appeared at all!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Disappeared entirely?¡±


    ¡°Crash!¡± Inside the Great Xia Imperial Palace, in the Hall of Nurturing Heart, the Emperor Xia slammed the teacup in his hand to the ground, splashing tea everywhere.


    At this moment, Cao Zhengde was sweating profusely, looking terrified, trembling all over as he knelt on the ground. Beside him, Li Xiaozhong was even more trembling, not daring to take a deep breath.


    ¡°To exterminate the entire Divine Flame Sect overnight with over 1,800 people, it¡¯s definitely not a small force. You tell Us that they have all disappeared?¡± The Emperor Xia, in a rage, questioned them.


    ¡°The Imperial Guards, the Dark Dragon Guards, the two major Imperial guards of the Great Xia Imperial Family, all deployed, yet they couldn¡¯t find a single useful clue about this force. What use are you?¡± Faced with the Emperor¡¯s fury, Cao Zhengde and Li Xiaozhong were extremely frightened.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, even though they have vanished without a trace, as long as they appeared, they would leave clues behind. The spider pattern left at the scene is the most crucial clue,¡± Cao Zhengde said, restraining his fear.


    Li Xiaozhong, beside him, quickly reported the latest information he had received, ¡°Your Majesty, from the Daoist Immortal Xiaoyaozi, we learned that this force is called the Heavenly Net, reportedly deduced using the Tianji Compass by the head of the Tianji Pavilion, the Tianji Zi.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Emperor Xia frowned, looking at Li Xiaozhong, ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, Xiaoyaozi came from a distant place just for this matter. Although the Divine Flame Sect is, after all, a martial arts sect in the open, the complete massacre of over 1,800 people by the Heavenly Net has terrified all the martial arts sects in the Martial world. Naturally, they need to come forward to uphold justice,¡± Li Xiaozhong revealed all the information he had received.


    ¡°Humph, matters of the Imperial Family cannot allow others to interfere! Since they want to meddle, then let them meddle to the end! As the mastermind behind the Heavenly Net has yet to emerge, do you understand what needs to be done?¡± Emperor Xia glanced between Cao Zhengde and Li Xiaozhong, then narrowed his eyes, crossing his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Yes, we understand!¡± Cao Zhengde and Li Xiaozhong nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Very well! Some matters don¡¯t need to be handled too overtly. A slight guiding in the shadows suffices, understand?¡± Emperor Xia squinted, carrying an air of authority.


    ¡°Yes, we understand what needs to be done!¡± Li Xiaozhong nodded again.


    ¡°By the way, has Yan Yang woken up?¡± Emperor Xia asked Cao Zhengde.


    ¡°Yan Yang¡¯s internal organs and bones were shattered, half of his bones broken, but with the care of a renowned divine physician, his injuries have stabilized,¡± Cao Zhengde reported.


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Xia¡¯s expression relaxed a little.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯ve handled this matter well. Remember, Yan Yang must not die, We have great use for him! Furthermore, increase the number of people protecting him!¡±


    ¡­


    Liangzhou, Luocheng, Ye Residence.


    At this moment, a convoy stopped at the gate of the Ye Residence.


    Two graceful figures stepped down from the carriage, none other than Ye Xue and Zhao Ling¡¯er.


    Looking at the familiar gate, a happy smile spread across Ye Xue¡¯s lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Ye Xue immediately shouted.


    Beside her, Zhao Ling was startled, patting Ye Xue¡¯s arm, ¡°You scared me to death! You brat, you nearly gave me a heart attack!¡±


    ¡°Ah, haha, sorry, I didn¡¯t notice, got carried away in the moment!¡± Ye Xue awkwardly chuckled.


    ¡°Is this the Ye family? Doesn¡¯t look that impressive, not as grand as my Zhao family!¡± At this moment, Zhao Hao appeared from somewhere.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Ling¡¯er immediately knocked on Zhao Hao¡¯s head, showing a fierce expression, ¡°You want a beating, huh? Speak politely! Otherwise, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡±


    ¡°Ah, uh ¡­ I got it, big sis,¡± Zhao Hao rubbed his head, somewhat intimidated.


    Zhao Hao was like a little tyrant in the Zhao family, fearing neither heaven nor earth, but he was a bit afraid of this sister, perhaps an overpowering influence due to their bloodline.


    Ye Xue glanced at Zhao Hao and suddenly conceived an idea: if the little tyrant from the Zhao family encountered the little prodigy from the Ye family, who would be stronger?


    Thinking of this, Ye Xue felt a bit anticipatory.


    Just then, a vigorous voice came from inside the residence.


    ¡°Back already and making such a racket! Have you no sense of decorum? Can¡¯t a girl have a little restraint?¡± Needless to say, it was Ye Wudao.


    ¡°Little Xue hasn¡¯t been home for two years, can¡¯t you say a few less words?¡± Lin Wan¡¯er glanced at Ye Wudao.


    ¡°Fine, you two always think alike, I can¡¯t argue with you!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting, so shameless!¡±


    At the gate, Ye Xue looked at Ye Wudao and Lin Wan¡¯er, ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯m back, I missed you!¡±


    After speaking, Ye Xue walked up to Lin Wan¡¯er and immediately hugged her.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same old scent, so comfortable!¡± Ye Xue smiled in Lin Wan¡¯er¡¯s embrace.


    Lin Wan¡¯er gently patted Ye Xue¡¯s head and then patted her back, ¡°Alright, there are guests, you¡¯re already this grown-up and yet haven¡¯t changed a bit!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Mother, Father, let me introduce you. This is Ling¡¯er, you¡¯ve met her before. As for this little brat, he¡¯s Zhao Hao, the little tyrant from the Zhao family.¡±


    Hearing Ye Xue¡¯s introduction, Ye Wudao and Lin Wan¡¯er turned their gaze towards the Zhao siblings.


    ¡°Truly, how much a girl changes with time. That little girl from back then has grown into such a graceful lady,¡± Ye Wudao sighed.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, it¡¯s been many years, but you¡¯re still as dignified! Aunt Lin, still as gentle and beautiful,¡± evidently, what Ye Wudao said just now had reached Zhao Ling¡¯er¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Uh, haha!¡± Ye Wudao felt a bit embarrassed.


    At this moment, Zhao Ling¡¯er tapped Zhao Hao¡¯s head, ¡°What, cat got your tongue?¡±


    ¡°Ah, uh. Greetings, Uncle Ye, Aunt Lin!¡± Zhao Hao hurriedly bowed.


    ¡°Haha, a young lad from the Zhao family, eh!¡± Ye Wudao immediately patted Zhao Hao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re quite sturdy, not bad! A good seedling for martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am an exceptional martial arts genius among a million. Just three years, and I¡¯ve mastered our family¡¯s ultimate technique to a certain degree. Impressive, right?¡± After speaking, Zhao Hao crossed his arms, raised his head, looking rather proud.


    ¡°Hmm, quite impressive. Looks like the Zhao family has produced an outstanding talent.¡± Ye Wudao earnestly remarked. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He was aware of the Zhao family¡¯s inherited ultimate technique, the Thunderous Roar Technique.


    As its name implied, it was a heaven-tier martial art, specializing in thunder techniques. When mastered, it could evoke thunder from the heavens, immensely powerful.


    The current head of the Zhao family, Zhao Donglai, had already reached this level. If he could comprehend it further, reach the Transcendence Realm, he would break through his limitations and ascend beyond ordinary mortals.

 Chapter 25 - Twin Stars of Heaven and Earth

    Chapter 25 ¨C The Appearance of the Rakshasa Hall, Twin Stars of Heaven and Earth ¡°Alright, don¡¯t just stand here, quickly bring everything inside the mansion. Your grandfather has been waiting to see you!¡± Lin Wan¡¯er said to Ye Xue.


    Upon hearing that her grandfather was waiting for her, Ye Xue nodded hastily, then looked at Zhao Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯ll go see Grandpa first, I¡¯ll come find you later.¡±


    Zhao Ling¡¯er nodded, ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m fine here!¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Xue glanced apologetically at Zhao Ling¡¯er, then followed Yang Tianyu and left.


    ¡°Grandpa Yang, it¡¯s been two years, and you¡¯re still the same!¡± Ye Xue smiled at Yang Tianyu.


    ¡°Haha, getting old, not like you youngsters. Xiao Xue, you must have learned a lot in these two years out there!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, somewhat. I¡¯ve encountered all sorts of people and gained a lot of knowledge,¡± Ye Xue replied after some thought.


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Xiao Chen? Where did he go? Doesn¡¯t he know I¡¯m coming back today?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he moved out of the Ye Residence early this morning.¡±


    These words made Ye Xue feel incredulous and puzzled. ¡°Why did he suddenly move out? Where is he living now?¡±


    ¡°As for why Xiao Chen moved out, no one knows. His thoughts are inscrutable, not even Big Brother knows! He just bought Luo Shen Residence yesterday and moved in today,¡± Yang Tianyu sighed.


    Ye Xue nodded; she knew about Luo Shen Residence. It seemed she¡¯d have to visit him tomorrow.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Xiao Chen¡¯s courtyard? Why am I here?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother is inside. Go on in.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xue walked in alone. As she saw a figure leaning on a chair, illuminated by dim candlelight, she felt a sense of loneliness.


    This scene made her nose tingle a bit.


    ¡°Xiao Xue is here!¡±


    Hearing her grandfather¡¯s voice, Ye Xue took a deep breath, suppressing her previous emotions. ¡°Xiao Xue greets Grandpa! How have you been these two years?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, not bad, come sit!¡± Ye Dingtian pointed to the chair beside him.


    ¡°After two years of experience, you¡¯ve become more composed, learned to hide your emotions. That¡¯s good,¡± Ye Xue smiled, ¡°People will always grow, especially as a member of the Ye family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, every member of the Ye family is outstanding. Whether it¡¯s Xiao Yun, Qingfeng, or you, you¡¯ve all achieved something. That makes Grandpa very happy,¡± Ye Dingtian said, stroking his beard.


    ¡°This time, you¡¯ve personally escorted many resources from afar for the Ye family. That¡¯s hard work!¡±


    ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m happy to contribute something for the Ye family,¡± Ye Xue shook her head.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, don¡¯t leave immediately. The world isn¡¯t very peaceful now. After the storm settles, you can go wherever you want, and the Ye family won¡¯t stop you,¡± Ye Dingtian said earnestly.


    However, these words puzzled Ye Xue. ¡°Grandpa, did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Some things, it¡¯s better for you not to know. The more you know, the more dangerous it is for you.¡±


    ¡°Is it about the Divine Flame Sect?¡± Ye Xue guessed, as this matter had already spread throughout the martial world.


    ¡°It¡¯s related, but not only that! Alright, don¡¯t ask more about this matter. No one will tell you! Just follow the arrangements of the Ye family, understood?¡± Ye Dingtian¡¯s tone was no longer negotiable; it was a direct command.


    Ye Xue became more puzzled but dared not refute her grandfather¡¯s words.


    ¡°I understand, Grandpa!¡±


    Ye Dingtian nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve explained what I needed to. Go and accompany that little girl from the Zhao family!¡±


    ¡°Guests have arrived; we can¡¯t neglect them. After all, the Ye and Zhao families have been friends for generations.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, take a trip to Luo Shen Residence. With Xiao Chen¡¯s personality, even if he knows you¡¯re back today, he probably won¡¯t bother coming over.¡±


    ¡°Go now!¡±


    After saying this, Ye Dingtian leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    After Ye Xue left, Yang Tianyu entered.


    ¡°Big Brother, news has come.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Dingtian opened his eyes. ¡°What news?¡± S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The Rakshasa Hall has appeared in the world!¡± Yang Tianyu¡¯s words surprised Ye Dingtian, but he soon chuckled.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect him to make a move so quickly! He¡¯s truly impatient! But with his arrogance, how could he allow others to meddle in his affairs?¡±


    ¡°Even the Rakshasa Hall, hidden for twenty years, has emerged. It seems this move is significant.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, should we take action?¡± Yang Tianyu asked.


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s not time for us to act yet.¡±


    ¡°The appearance of the Rakshasa Hall signifies bloodshed. Since they want to muddy the waters, let them. We just need to wait and watch.¡±


    ¡°Now, with the disappearance of the Heavenly Net and the emergence of the Rakshasa Hall, these two forces will clash, resulting in injuries. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger and weaker among them.¡±


    At this point, a hint of concern flashed in Ye Dingtian¡¯s eyes. He also wanted to use this opportunity to see how powerful the Heavenly Net truly was.


    The Rakshasa Hall was an assassin organization with thirty-six Heavenly Deities and seventy-two Earthly Feinds, a total of 108 killers, each reaching the Transcendent Realm.


    Its two hall masters, Heavenly Deity and Earthly Feind, were already powerful individuals in the Celestial Realm twenty years ago. Their current strength was unknown, even to Ye Dingtian.


    This force was stronger than the Divine Flame Sect twenty years ago, and now, after twenty years, it must be even more formidable.


    ¡­


    On the other side, at Luo Shen Residence, Ye Chen lay by the window, looking at the moon. Tonight¡¯s moon was large and round, and the stars in the night sky twinkled incessantly.


    In this world, the moon was not called the moon but the Moon Bright Star, also known as the Tai Yin Star.


    At this moment, Tian Yan walked over carrying a plate of fruits.


    ¡°Young Master, an unknown assassin organization has appeared in the martial world. They have killed many people upon their arrival and vanished afterward!¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Chen raised an eyebrow and said lightly, ¡°They want to lure out the Heavenly Net.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and on another front, it¡¯s to draw enmity towards us! Eliminating their enemies and blaming the Heavenly Net!¡± Tian Yan¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. No one had ever dared to plot against the Heavenly Net.


    ¡°This is killing two birds with one stone! It seems the person behind this is quite clever!¡± Ye Chen chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Since they want to play, then let¡¯s play along. Find out about this assassin organization. Let them know who they are truly dealing with and daring to scheme against the Heavenly Net.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already begun investigating and have gained some clues. I believe in a few days, we¡¯ll know the details of this force,¡± Tian Yan smiled.


    ¡°Alright, since you have arrangements, I won¡¯t bother.,¡± said Ye Chen, waving his hand. Many bottles and jars appeared on the nearby table.


    ¡°They dare plot against the Heavenly Net, so they must have other means. Deliver these things to the headquarters of the Heavenly Net. Let the top-tier Heaven rank assassins break through to the Transcendent Realm within a few days. Hmph, with eight Transcendent Realm experts from the Heavenly Net, they can counter them all! Since these people in the martial world want the Heavenly Net to appear, this time, let them have a good look. Let those ignorant people understand what the Heavenly Net truly means, what it means to be everywhere!¡±


    A hint of murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.


    He wasn¡¯t someone who¡¯d wait to be destroyed. If people provoked him, he¡¯d hit back hard.

 Chapter 26 - Martial Goddess, Li Sushang

    Chapter 26 ¨C Martial Goddess, Li Sushang Although Tian Yan had witnessed Ye Chen creating items out of thin air before, each time left her incredibly astonished. Regardless of her shock, she dared not delay in carrying out Ye Chen¡¯s orders.


    After collecting all those jars and bottles, she vanished from the spot entirely.


    ¡°It seems leaving the Ye Residence was indeed the best decision. It makes everything much more convenient, no matter the task.¡±


    At this moment, a familiar mechanical voice suddenly echoed in Ye Chen¡¯s mind.


    What? Li Sushang? Ye Chen felt that the name sounded somewhat familiar.


    Immediately, he opened Li Sushang¡¯s character introduction.


    ¡°Oh my goodness!!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s come back to me, it¡¯s actually her, Xiao Li Zi!!!¡± It finally hit Ye Chen that this Martial Goddess was from the Honkai Dimension!


    ¡°Activate!¡± Ye Chen silently exclaimed within.


    Following this, a space beside him rippled like water, and out stepped an exquisite young woman dressed in a blue skirt with a style reminiscent of blue-and-white porcelain. Brown hair, brown eyes, especially the twin ponytails, giving her a pure and innocent appearance.


    ¡°Are you my master?¡± Li Sushang¡¯s clear and melodious voice was pleasant to the ears.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to call me master, just refer to me as Young Master from now on!¡± Ye Chen looked at the girl before him, resembling a character from a two-dimensional world.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Li Sushang nodded in response. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The day is getting late. Find a room for yourself today and stay by my side from now on.¡±


    Li Sushang nodded and then left.


    ¡°System, can you infuse the information about this world into Li Sushang¡¯s mind?¡±


    ¡°It seems your system is quite meticulous,¡± Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°If her cultivation were to be converted into the martial realm of this world, at what level would she be?¡±


    ¡°Oh my, that strong?¡± Ye Chen was astonished. He wasn¡¯t aware of the strength of the Sage Realm, but just a peak Transcendent Realm cultivator like Xia Cangyun was enough to elevate the Great Xia Imperial Dynasty, ranking it among the four major dynasties in the Eastern Domain.


    Not to mention Li Sushang, who could rival a Sage Realm expert. Her appearance provided Ye Chen with abundant confidence. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Great Xia Imperial Family, having this ace up his sleeve meant he could undertake any task without too many scruples.


    ¡°Ah, just when I started feeling some pressure and a bit of fighting spirit arose in me, in the blink of an eye, I¡¯m invincible? Ugh ¡­ frustrating! I really want to put in some effort, but the system doesn¡¯t allow it. Never mind, let¡¯s continue lounging!¡± Ye Chen sighed helplessly.


    The next morning, Ye Chen pushed open the door and found Tian Yan and Li Sushang standing respectively at the left and right sides of his door, facing each other with sparks seemingly igniting in their eyes, neither yielding.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen felt his scalp tingle and hurriedly introduced, ¡°Tian Yan, this is Li Sushang, the maid I just recruited.¡±


    Upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Tian Yan immediately understood. She herself was also once recruited.


    ¡°Sushang, this is Tian Yan. She¡¯s been with me for almost five years. If there¡¯s anything unclear, you can ask her in the future!¡± Ye Chen then turned to Li Sushang.


    As for why Ye Chen addressed her as Sushang, he couldn¡¯t just call her Xiao Li Zi!


    Seeing their young master speak, Tian Yan and Li Sushang withdrew their gazes and turned to Ye Chen, ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±


    ¡°In the future, we¡¯re all family, so let¡¯s get along well!¡±


    Though said casually, Tian Yan and Li Sushang exchanged glances, their cheeks slightly reddening, then both awkwardly turned their heads to look elsewhere.


    Observing this, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t quite understand. What happened to them?


    Both of them were characters summoned by himself, completely loyal to him, part of the family. Was there any issue?


    Deciding not to dwell on it and waste brain cells thinking, he turned his attention elsewhere.


    Just then, footsteps approached from the staircase. Ye Chen turned to see a familiar figure standing before him, accompanied by a young woman and a boy.


    ¡°Oh, why is this witch here so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone inform me?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    Besides Ye Xue, who else could it be?


    ¡°Haha, Little Chen, surprised to see me this early? Unexpected, huh?¡± Ye Xue burst into laughter immediately, showing no sign of the reserve a girl her age should possess. Only in front of Ye Chen could she display such behavior.


    Seeing Ye Xue, Ye Chen wore a somewhat distressed expression, then laid back on the recliner, looking dejected, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite surprising that you¡¯re here so early. That¡¯s even more unexpected!¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, what¡¯s with that expression? Aren¡¯t you happy to see your elder sister?¡± Ye Xue came to Ye Chen¡¯s side, lightly tapping his head.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m indeed happy that my elder sister is here to see me. But I¡¯m afraid your intentions might not be pure.¡±


    Ye Xue had just arrived at the Ye Family last night, yet she appeared early in the morning today to visit him. Ye Chen was genuinely happy about it, but he didn¡¯t want familial bonds to mix with other matters.


    Once familial bonds became entangled with other things, their purity would be lost. This was one of the reasons Ye Chen tried to stay away from the Ye Family as much as possible.


    Ye Chen had plenty of things in his possession, that was true, but he wasn¡¯t some sage. He had his own selfish desires, and some things couldn¡¯t be given in excess, as human desires were endless. Once the gates of desire were opened, they would ask for more.


    He could only assist the Ye Family in other ways, just like how he handled the Divine Flame Sect. As soon as the Imperial Family of the Great Xia showed signs of growth, he snuffed it out.


    Upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Ye Xue paused for a moment, feeling a bit sad, but when she thought about her past actions, she also felt a bit embarrassed.


    Only she knew in her heart that her current achievements were all thanks to Ye Chen.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯m just here today to simply see you. After all, we siblings haven¡¯t met in two years.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, time flies. It¡¯s been two years in the blink of an eye,¡± Ye Chen sighed with emotion.


    ¡°Huh, you little brat, trying to act profound,¡± Ye Xue rolled her eyes, then turned to Zhao Ling¡¯er and Zhao Hao, the siblings from the Zhao Family.


    ¡°Little Chen, let me introduce you. This is my good friend, Zhao Ling¡¯er from the Zhao Family. And as for the other little brat, he¡¯s Zhao Hao, the little tyrant of the Zhao Family.¡±

 Chapter 27 - Zhao Yitian? Zhao Hao’s Feats

    Chapter 27 ¨C Zhao Yitian? Zhao Hao¡¯s Feats s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.¡°Zhao family, Zhao Ling¡¯er, Zhao Hao.¡± Ye Chen turned his head, sizing up the siblings. Then he raised an eyebrow, looking a bit odd. ¡°Zhao Hao, Zhao Yitian?¡±


    Zhao Ling¡¯er, born into a prominent family, exuded an aristocratic air even when standing still.


    Zhao Hao, on the other hand, had a carefree demeanor, arms crossed, leaning against the wall, casting a sidelong glance at Ye Chen.


    ¡°This Zhao sister looks pretty good, but this brother, his gaze isn¡¯t too good!¡± Ye Chen pursed his lips.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ye Xue burst into laughter at Ye Chen¡¯s words.


    Even Zhao Ling¡¯er covered her mouth and chuckled.


    ¡°Hey, buddy, can¡¯t you speak without these personal attacks?¡± Zhao Hao was a bit unhappy. ¡°Personal attack? Really?¡± Ye Chen turned to Tian Yan and asked, ¡°Did I say something wrong earlier?¡±


    Seeing Ye Chen asking, Tian Yan shook her head immediately. ¡°No, Young Master was right. There¡¯s indeed an issue with his eyes!¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to treat him?¡± After speaking, Tian Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a chill, making Zhao Hao feel a chill down his spine, feeling as though a boulder was pressing on him, making it difficult to breathe.


    ¡°Xiao Yan sister, no!¡± Ye Xue hurriedly intervened.


    She had witnessed Tian Yan¡¯s terror firsthand. This was a ruthless person, vividly etched in her memory.


    A few years ago, when Ye Xue secretly took Ye Chen out for a stroll, they encountered a group of hooligans who spoke obscenities to her. At Ye Chen¡¯s behest, Tian Yan swiftly acted, cutting off their tongues.


    ¡°Alright, after all, they are guests. We should give Zhao Yitian some face.¡± Ye Chen waved his hand.


    Tian Yan retracted her imposing manner and then smiled at Zhao Hao. At the same time, she was somewhat puzzled. Who was Zhao Yitian? He could actually make Ye Chen give face! Both Ye Xue and Zhao Ling¡¯er reacted similarly.


    But in Zhao Hao¡¯s eyes, Tian Yan¡¯s stunning smile felt like being stared down by a demon, sending shivers down his spine.


    However, as a member of the Zhao family, he was fearless. Despite feeling immense fear, Zhao Hao refused to show it.


    ¡°Hmph, I am a rare genius of the Zhao family. I¡¯ll surely surpass you sooner or later!¡± After saying this, he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°You¡¯re Ye Chen from the Ye family, a decent opponent. I¡¯ll remember you!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and said, ¡°Remember clearly, this young master actually has another name, Ye Liangchen!¡±


    ¡°Remember, Liangchen enjoys dealing with those who think they are outstanding! In this area, I have a hundred ways to make it hard for you. If you want to try, Liangchen wouldn¡¯t mind playing with you!¡± Zhao Yitian, do you want to give it a try?¡±


    Hearing this, Zhao Hao was momentarily stunned before realizing, ¡°Zhao Yitian, are you calling me by that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, how about it? Doesn¡¯t this name sound domineering?¡±


    After some contemplation, Zhao Hao kept muttering the name, but his expression became increasingly excited. ¡°Zhao Yitian, this name indeed sounds domineering. I¡¯ve decided, from now on, I¡¯ll be called Zhao Yitian.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of this name, I, Zhao Yitian, won¡¯t hold this matter against you today. However, Brother Liangchen, if we were to compete and you used local forces, even if you win ¡­ I, Zhao Yitian, would be the first one to not accept it!¡±


    Beside him, Zhao Ling¡¯er, listening to Zhao Hao¡¯s words, slapped her forehead and couldn¡¯t help but move away from her brother, going to Ye Xue¡¯s side.


    ¡°My brother is beyond help!¡±


    Meanwhile, Ye Xue was laughing heartily. ¡°Ye Liangchen, Zhao Yitian, hahaha ¡­¡±


    ¡°What ridiculous names!¡±


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re the little overlord of the Zhao family. I wonder, what feats do you have?¡± Ye Chen was a bit puzzled.


    ¡°Well, there are many to talk about in this regard.¡± Zhao Hao¡¯s face brightened at the mention and became interested.


    ¡°I¡¯m a rare martial arts genius of the Zhao family, both academically and morally outstanding.


    ¡°At the age of three, I saw those young girls neglecting their homes, frequently gathering in twos and threes to drink and revel, so I secretly destroyed their gathering places.


    ¡°At five, I encountered a fallen girl whose head was covered, crying pitifully. I invited her to my home and settled the matter personally.


    ¡°At seven, I saw a window in Aunt Wang¡¯s house leaking wind. I used my body to block it, letting her know that the Zhao family has someone who cares for the people.


    ¡°At nine, it was impressive. I saw a group of women actually robbing some men in broad daylight, even stripping them of their clothes. How could I tolerate this happening in our Zhao family¡¯s territory? I immediately brought these people back to the mansion for judgment.


    ¡°As for some other trivial matters, I won¡¯t go into detail.¡±


    ¡°How about it, scared now?¡± Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s stunned expression, Zhao Hao became even more pleased with himself.


    ¡°Uh, impressive!¡± Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but give Zhao Hao a thumbs up.


    Damn, could a person do all this?


    In any case, Ye Chen felt he couldn¡¯t do it, let alone keep it in mind and boast about it.


    This completely refreshed Ye Chen¡¯s understanding of Zhao Hao once again. He felt that compared to Zhao Yitian, Jiang Wenming was just a small potato.


    Jiang Wenming was fearless from the start and dared to say anything. But Zhao Hao not only did it but also boldly proclaimed it as an achievement.


    And Zhao Hao didn¡¯t notice the look of love and care in Zhao Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes. She secretly lamented, ¡°Alas, unfortunate for the family. How could our Zhao family produce such a monster!¡±


    ¡°Now that Brother Liangchen acknowledges defeat, I believe it¡¯s also due to my remarkable feats. In the future, if Liangchen brother comes to Qingzhou, I, Zhao Yitian, will surely let you experience the power of our Zhao family. For three generations, my Zhao family has been composed of generals, with countless subordinates. A single arrow piercing through the clouds, thousands of soldiers coming to meet! Today, you¡¯ve given me face. In the future, I¡¯ll certainly welcome you with open arms.¡±


    Ye Chen became more speechless as he listened, feeling that this kid was beyond help. He wondered who had taught him since childhood. This seed had grown crooked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your extraordinary feats, Yitian brother, and I genuinely admire them.¡±


    This was unacceptable!


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t mention it. They are just small matters, not worth mentioning!¡± Zhao Hao waved his hand, but his face was even happier.


    Seeing the two kids being so affectionate toward each other, Ye Xue immediately interrupted their conversation. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it later. Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen, I¡¯ve heard that Luo Shen Lake is a major attraction in Luocheng. I¡¯ve never had the chance to visit. Today, you must accompany us.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so special about the lake? If you want to see, go to the corridor, stand there, and you¡¯ll have a panoramic view of Luo Shen Lake!¡± Ye Chen pointed outside to the corridor.


    He didn¡¯t want to exert that much effort; lying down was far more comfortable. Besides, the entire Luo Shen Lake belonged to him.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re so clueless about romanticism. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll find a wife in the future!¡± Ye Xue grumbled.


    ¡°Ha, as an outstanding person like me, who in the world is worthy of me? Besides, aren¡¯t the maids around me pretty enough?¡± Ye Chen scoffed.


    Glancing at Tian Yan and another stunning woman nearby, their beauty was comparable to hers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you got your luck from, but to find such a peerless woman as Sister Tian Yan,¡± Ye Xue sighed.


    Tian Yan smiled, ¡°Xiao Xue is also very beautiful. Who knows whom she¡¯ll marry in the future?¡±


    ¡°Ah! I ¡­ I won¡¯t marry anyone; I¡¯ll stay in the Ye family forever!¡± Ye Xue blushed.


    Watching his sister¡¯s reaction, Ye Chen sighed internally:

 Chapter 28 - Tian Yans Shock

    Chapter 28 ¨C Tian Yan¡¯s Shock Seeing Ye Chen unmoved, Ye Xue didn¡¯t continue to pester. After all, her main purpose in coming here today was to visit her younger brother.


    Busy for two years, now with some free time, she naturally wanted to relax.


    Turning around, she grabbed Zhao Ling¡¯er¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, Luo Shen Lake is a major attraction in Luocheng. I saw a big boat by the lakeside just now. How about we go for a stroll? What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Zhao Ling¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°Great, let¡¯s have some fun today. It¡¯s my first time here since I was a kid!¡± With an excited expression, Ye Xue, holding Zhao Ling¡¯er, headed towards Luo Shen Lake.


    ¡°Elder sister, wait for me!¡± Zhao Hao shouted from behind; he didn¡¯t want to stay here, especially after Tian Yan¡¯s imposing aura, which still haunted him.


    Zhao Hao could sense Ye Chen¡¯s even more terrifying nature; after all, he could make such a woman obedient, which meant he wasn¡¯t simple.


    Although Zhao Hao was arrogant, he wasn¡¯t foolish; his earlier carefree words had also piqued Ye Chen¡¯s interest, diffusing the awkward situation.


    ¡°Xiaoyue, Xinger, accompany Elder Sister for me. Obey any requests they have!¡± The two sisters nearby immediately nodded and left.


    At this moment, only three people remained in the three-story hall of Luo Shen Residence.


    Tian Yan approached Ye Chen slowly and said, ¡°Young Master, the items you provided, I personally delivered them to their hands last night.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded. ¡°Next, we just need to wait.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I received another piece of unfavourable news for the Ye family!¡± There was a coldness in Tian Yan¡¯s eyes.


    At these words, Ye Chen frowned, looking at Tian Yan, curious. ¡°What news is this?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a rumor in the martial world that the Divine Flame Sect incident was caused by the Ye family. They believe that Heavenly Network is a force cultivated by the Ye family in secret. This news has brought the entire martial world¡¯s attention to Liangzhou. Some factions even claim that as a force within the Great Xia Dynasty, the Ye family shouldn¡¯t meddle in the martial world, demanding justice for the Divine Flame Sect.¡± Tian Yan relayed the received information to Ye Chen in detail.


    ¡°Moreover, the recent appearance of an assassin organization in the martial world; they¡¯ve targeted individuals who had grudges with the Ye family.¡±


    ¡°Heh, hehe, hehehe ¡­¡± Ye Chen burst into a cold laugh.


    ¡°This is clearly someone behind the scenes manipulating, trying to make enemies for the Ye family. Despite such an inept scheme, those so-called righteous figures in the martial world are unable to see through it, truly foolish!¡±


    ¡°On this matter, Sushang, what do you think?¡± Ye Chen shifted his gaze towards Li Sushang.


    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s inquiry, Li Sushang was momentarily stunned, then spoke, ¡°Since they are the Young Master¡¯s enemies, they are my enemies. Wherever the Young Master goes, Li Sushang¡¯s sword follows.¡±


    As a sword cultivator, her goals were clear; there were no schemes or plots in her mind¡ªdrawing her sword meant dealing with enemies.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite straightforward!¡± Ye Chen burst into laughter, then looked at Tian Yan.


    ¡°Sushang¡¯s heart is clear, her strength is incomparable. With her by your side, you can act freely without worry!¡±


    This statement from Ye Chen gave Tian Yan a lot of confidence while also making her extremely curious about this unfamiliar woman.


    ¡°Young Master, I have a question ¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to know how strong Sushang really is!¡± Ye Chen saw through Tian Yan¡¯s thoughts and naturally satisfied her curiosity; otherwise, how would he plan the next steps?


    ¡°Sushang has reached the realm of transformation in all her martial arts, especially her swordsmanship, extraordinary. Her overall strength can rival a Sage!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Tian Yan exclaimed on the spot, looking incredulously at Li Sushang beside her.


    She found it hard to believe that this young woman, seemingly younger than herself, could match a Sage.


    Seeing Tian Yan¡¯s expression, Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled upwards; it was the first time he had seen Tian Yan in such a state. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t compare yourself to Sushang. You two come from different worlds. Since the worlds differ, the rules naturally differ. Don¡¯t be fooled by Sushang¡¯s age; she has slept for a full five hundred and twenty years. After so many years of cultivation, the depth of her foundation is unimaginable. Once she breaks through her realm again, it¡¯s hard to imagine how far she¡¯ll go!¡±


    This statement once again shocked Tian Yan. Five hundred and twenty years ¡­


    What kind of power was this, to let this seemingly younger woman sleep for five hundred and twenty years, yet time had left no mark on her?


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be shocked. You will reach her level someday. As for why I¡¯m telling you this, it¡¯s to give you a clear goal. I don¡¯t deny your intelligence, but don¡¯t neglect your cultivation. Let them handle some small matters in Heavenly Network themselves.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been by my side for about five years, enjoying far more resources than Black and White Xuan Jian and others, but your cultivation is only on par with them. You need to change this in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master, Tian Yan will definitely practice diligently from now on!¡± Tian Yan immediately assured Ye Chen.


    Tian Yan naturally understood that Ye Chen¡¯s words were meant to urge her, but she also knew it was for her own good.


    ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you; I just want you to understand what¡¯s truly valuable. Some small strategies might be useful for ordinary martial practitioners, but for real powerhouses, those schemes shatter upon touch. Only when you¡¯re at the same level as them or even surpassing them will you earn enough respect. No matter where, no matter when, only by mastering powerful strength do you have the qualifications to speak, to qualify as a player in this game.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, Tian Yan understands!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s words gave Tian Yan deep insight.


    Facing such powerful enemies now, just the second move had already made Tian Yan feel some pressure, let alone the third, fourth ¡­ the game had just begun.


    ¡°Now that you understand, it¡¯s good.¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t dwell too much on this matter; everything had its limits.


    Tian Yan wasn¡¯t foolish; saying too much would be counterproductive.


    ¡°Now, we must find this assassin force and eliminate them to intimidate them. But we can¡¯t just sit idle now! Since those so-called righteous figures in the martial world like to step forward, we¡¯ll hit those who stick their necks out. Let them understand their own level and dare to meddle in this game.¡±


    At this point, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Have you found out about these martial forces?¡±


    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s question, Tian Yan immediately responded, ¡°These people are easy to find out in the martial world. A simple inquiry will reveal them.¡±


    ¡°Alright, pick a few targets as you see fit!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s tone was extremely indifferent.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Tian Yan replied and then left.

 Chapter 29 - Zhao Hao’s Deep Concealment

    Chapter 29 ¡ª Zhao Hao¡¯s Deep ConcealmentMeanwhile, at the Ye Family residence.


    Ye Wudao once again sought out Ye Dingtian, but today the elderly Ye seemed to be in a good mood. Surprisingly, he had moved his beloved grandmaster chair to the backyard of the Ye residence.


    In the backyard lay a vast pond adorned with lotus leaves. Each lotus flower struggled to bloom, yearning to leave its most beautiful imprint on the world, despite their fleeting lives.


    At this moment, within a pavilion, Ye Dingtian sat on his grandmaster chair, eyes closed, enjoying tranquility. A golden figure leisurely moved through the water, occasionally spewing a jet of water towards Ye Dingtian, only to be repelled by an invisible barrier a yard away.


    This golden figure in the water was the golden dragonfish caught by Ye Chen a few days ago. It seemed displeased about being confined to this pond.


    ¡°Heh, you truly remarkable little thing. You¡¯ve already gained sentience. Well then, since you don¡¯t fancy staying here, I¡¯ll find you a larger place,¡± a brisk voice suddenly came from afar.


    ¡°Dad, something big¡¯s happened!¡± Hearing the voice, Ye Dingtian furrowed his brows slightly, showing some displeasure. He¡¯d lectured his son countless times to remain composed in situations like these, but his words never seemed to stick.


    Shortly after, Ye Wudao arrived by Ye Dingtian¡¯s side.


    ¡°Speak up, what¡¯s made you this flustered?¡± Ye Dingtian cast a disgruntled glance at his son.


    ¡°The whole martial world¡¯s gone mad over the annihilation of the Divine Flame Sect. They claim it was our Ye family¡¯s doing, as if we were the hidden hand orchestrating it all,¡± Ye Wudao said, pouring himself a cup of tea from a teapot on the stone table before gulping it down.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Ye Dingtian¡¯s tone was somewhat indifferent. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Ah, well ¡­¡± Ye Wudao didn¡¯t understand. Such a huge issue, yet his old man didn¡¯t show any reaction.


    ¡°Dad, many martial artists are demanding an explanation from our Ye family for the 1800 innocent lives lost!¡± Ye Wudao reiterated.


    ¡°Explanation? Let me ask you, is the Divine Flame Sect¡¯s destruction our doing? Did we know about it?¡± Faced with Ye Dingtian¡¯s question, Ye Wudao shook his head blankly.


    ¡°Humph, if you knew it wasn¡¯t our doing, why bother with them? If the Ye family steps in, it¡¯ll only make it seem like we were behind it all, falling into the trap of the mastermind. This is clearly a scheme against our family. You can¡¯t even see this simple truth after all these years!¡± Ye Dingtian grew more irritated as he spoke.


    ¡°I-I was just worried!¡± Ye Wudao weakly replied. ¡°But with so many martial artists involved, if they cause trouble in Liangzhou, the consequences ¡­¡±


    ¡°Trouble? Even if they had ten times the courage, they wouldn¡¯t dare cause trouble in Liangzhou. Do they think my Ye family¡¯s 500,000 iron riders grew up drinking plain water? They wouldn¡¯t dare stir up trouble on our turf!¡± Ye Dingtian scoffed.


    ¡°Now, what do we do?¡± Ye Wudao asked.


    ¡°What do we do? We do nothing! Just keep watching the show!¡± Ye Dingtian¡¯s eyes gleamed with wisdom. He wasn¡¯t certain if the Divine Flame Sect incident was orchestrated by Ye Chen. With this opportunity before him, he wouldn¡¯t miss it. Once the mastermind was identified, many things would become clearer.


    As a general, he always calculated every step, preparing for the worst.


    Until certain variables were determined, Ye Dingtian wouldn¡¯t act.


    Seeing his old man¡¯s silence, Ye Wudao had to leave. There were still many matters requiring his attention.


    ¡°Chen¡¯er, if the Divine Flame Sect is your doing, what will you do next? Kill some to intimidate the rest? Sometimes using one situation to warn others isn¡¯t the best approach! If it backfires, we¡¯ll face a greater crisis! At this moment, rattling the tiger in the mountain is the best move!¡±


    Ye Dingtian mumbled to himself.


    Undoubtedly, after decades of seclusion, he saw things quite clearly.


    If Ye Chen were here, he¡¯d surely be astonished. Grandpa had guessed his intentions almost perfectly.


    But Ye Chen¡¯s beliefs wouldn¡¯t change. If intimidating some isn¡¯t effective, it simply means the number killed wasn¡¯t enough to make them fear.


    ¡°One death is a tragedy, ten thousand deaths are a hero¡¯s deed, but when you slaughter nine million, you¡¯re the true hero among heroes.¡±


    Time flew by, and evening arrived. The night sky was unusually dark, devoid of stars.


    Ye Xue and her companions returned to the Ye residence happily. They had spent the day sightseeing and enjoyed the delicacies specially prepared by Ye Chen, leaving her content.


    Without the deceitful words of merchants or the cunning manipulations, she wished these days could continue forever.


    After bidding farewell to the Zhao sisters, Ye Xue went to find Grandpa Ye.


    In the courtyard of Ye Dingtian¡¯s residence, he sat in his grandmaster chair, holding a cigarette in his left hand and a fan made of an unknown material in his right.


    ¡°Grandpa, seems like you¡¯re in a good mood!¡± Ye Xue came behind Ye Dingtian, giving him a shoulder massage.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s quite pleasant. How was your day? Any gains?¡± Ye Dingtian felt the comfort from the shoulder massage, making him even happier.


    ¡°I did learn a bit. That Zhao Hao doesn¡¯t seem as simple as he appears!¡± Ye Xue detailed everything that happened today.


    ¡°People from the Zhao family are all cunning. Don¡¯t underestimate any of them,¡± Ye Dingtian said, fanning a gust of cool air.


    ¡°It¡¯s a troublesome autumn now. The Zhao siblings came all the way here, not just for escorting goods to our Ye family. They¡¯re here to probe,¡± he continued.


    Ye Xue deeply agreed. Although the Zhao and Ye families had deep ties, without sufficient benefits, the Zhao family would distance themselves. That¡¯s the interest of noble families.


    Now that Ye¡¯s influence was waning, the Zhao family would undoubtedly abandon them. It was in the interest of the aristocracy.


    ¡°Since Zhao Hao suffered a loss in front of Chen, he¡¯ll surely try to make a comeback!¡± Ye Xue felt elated at the thought of today¡¯s events.


    The Zhao family, though not as powerful as the Ye family, wouldn¡¯t tolerate any bullying.


    ¡°Heh, Zhao Hao indeed possesses extraordinary talent. He thinks he¡¯s hiding well, but he can¡¯t hide from my eyes. The Zhao family lacks a Transcendent Realm expert. They don¡¯t know the secrets of this realm.¡± Ye Dingtian nodded, creating a cool breeze with his fan.


    ¡°That lad boasts about mastering the Thunderous Technique at an early stage, but he¡¯s almost reached the level of his grandfather in reality.¡±


    This revelation startled Ye Xue. ¡°Impossible! The Thunderous Technique is a lightning-based technique. If mishandled, one could die instantly due to the influx of heavenly lightning. It¡¯s incredibly difficult. That such a young lad could nearly reach the level of his grandfather, it¡¯s unbelievable.¡±


    Ye Dingtian agreed, ¡°Indeed surprising. If this lad grows up, the Zhao family will surely rise.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s been causing trouble everywhere. The Zhao family turned a blind eye because all of this was meant to conceal his talent.¡± Only now did Ye Xue understand why the Zhao family had an incorrigible member like him, whom they ignored.

 Chapter 30 - Blood Bodhi

    Chapter 30 ¡ª Blood BodhiAs martial family descendants, Ye Dingtian was acutely aware of the Zhao family¡¯s ambitions. Within the Great Xia Dynasty, there were four major martial families: the Ye family in Liangzhou, the Li family in Youzhou, the Zhao family in Qingzhou, and the Xu family in Xuzhou. On the surface, these families seemed to be at odds, but in reality, none truly acknowledged the superiority of the others. Being martial families, none believed themselves inferior to the rest. Yet, with Ye Dingtian¡¯s presence, the Ye family reigned supreme.


    ¡°The depth of the Zhao family¡¯s schemes goes beyond what the world has discovered; what they reveal is intentionally displayed for others to see. The Zhao family initially were merchants. Their transformation into a martial family was due to the gratitude their ancestors held towards our Ye family. We aren¡¯t ungrateful; nearly a century has been spent repaying this debt, and that should suffice.¡±


    Ye Dingtian took a deep drag from his cigarette, exhaling a thick cloud of smoke. With the Ye family currently in the eye of the storm, any slight mistake could lead to their downfall. Therefore, every action taken must be cautious, eliminating any external factors unfavorable to the family.


    Ye Xue was well aware of the relationship between the Ye and Zhao families. ¡°Grandpa, how should we handle the Zhao family now?¡±


    ¡°After a century of development, the Zhao family has accumulated enough strength. Once this foundation is established, it naturally breeds other ambitions. Ambition is a strange thing; it can make someone immensely powerful. Now, the Zhao family¡¯s arrival is but an exposition. Although they¡¯ve concealed their actions, they cannot evade my gaze. With ambition in their hearts and sufficient groundwork, how could they remain ordinary?


    ¡°In the future, matters concerning the trade association can be left aside; those things are merely external. Our Ye family won¡¯t burden you, my daughter, to provide for us. Moreover, the supplies you¡¯ve brought back can sustain the Ye family for a long time.¡±


    Ye Dingtian¡¯s words instantly clarified many things for Ye Xue. She realized that her grandfather not allowing her to return to the trade association meant that the Ye family was facing a crisis.


    The arrival of the Zhao siblings made Ye Xue see the ambitions of the Zhao family. It was a pre-emptive layout.


    ¡°What a {Zhao} family! They¡¯ve quietly placed someone by my side, and I have no defenses against it. Everything seems so natural, without a hint of a flaw.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Xiao Xue. Things aren¡¯t as simple as you think. Even that young girl probably doesn¡¯t understand the Zhao family¡¯s plans. She doesn¡¯t seem cunning. Compared to her, that Zhao lad is evidently more formidable,¡± Ye Dingtian said leisurely.


    ¡°Humph, even if he¡¯s formidable, he still suffered a great loss in front of Chen!¡± Ye Xue looked somewhat proud at the mention of Ye Chen, providing some comfort to Ye Dingtian.


    Seeing Ye Xue mention Ye Chen again, Ye Dingtian felt somewhat relieved.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough about Chen¡¯s matters. These days, you¡¯ll stay at home and not go anywhere,¡± Ye Dingtian asserted firmly.


    ¡°Grandpa, does that mean I can¡¯t even visit Chen?¡± Ye Xue inquired.


    ¡°When I say ¡®anywhere,¡¯ that naturally includes Chen¡¯s place,¡± Ye Dingtian affirmed resolutely. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Alright, since there¡¯s nothing urgent, you should rest now. After a whole day outside, you must be tired.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll come to see you again tomorrow!¡± With that, Ye Xue departed.


    Tonight, Ye Dingtian¡¯s words gave rise to many puzzles in Ye Xue¡¯s mind. She needed to sort things out.


    Why did Ye Chen move out of the Ye residence? Was it for independent living? What kind of danger did the Ye family face that even the elderly master had to be cautious? What were the Zhao family plotting? Was it merely to target the Ye family and make a pre-emptive layout? Did her close friend, Zhao Ling¡¯er, know about these matters? What role did Zhao Hao play in this matter? Was it truly the Ye family responsible for the destruction of the Divine Flame Sect? If so, why?


    These questions surrounded Ye Xue, leaving her bewildered.


    ¡­


    On the other side, at the Luo Shen Residence by the Luo Shen Lake.


    Tonight, a particular individual appeared here, holding black and white swords. This person was the Black and White Xuanjian.


    At this moment, Ye Chen stood by the railing beside the lake, gazing at its dark surface.


    ¡°Young Master, I wonder why you¡¯ve called for me?¡± Black and White Xuanjian was puzzled. Normally, Ye Chen wouldn¡¯t summon them, and Tian Yan was equally perplexed.


    ¡°I need you to go to Qingzhou, keep a close eye on the Zhao family, and secretly investigate what they¡¯re planning. You possess the Eight Lingering abilities, and only you can handle this task,¡± Ye Chen said softly, squinting his eyes.


    ¡°The Zhao family? Why would the Young Master focus on them? As far as I know, this family doesn¡¯t have any Transcendent Realm experts!¡± Tian Yan asked in confusion.


    ¡°The Zhao lad conceals himself well; it¡¯s natural you didn¡¯t notice. After all, the Zhao family has a heritage spanning over a century!¡± Today, Ye Chen met Zhao Hao for the first time and was shaken by his abilities.


    ¡°That lad practices a hidden cultivation technique. On the surface, he seems at the latter stage of the Xiantian Realm, but in truth, he¡¯s at the peak of the Profound Realm, just a step away from breaking through to the Celestial Realm!¡±


    ¡°What! He¡¯s only twelve years old!¡± Tian Yan wore a look of disbelief, and even Black and White Xuanjian was exceptionally shocked.


    Indeed, at only twelve years old, reaching the peak of the Profound Realm and about to step into the Celestial Realm showcased an unbelievably remarkable talent.


    It was worth noting that Ye Chen¡¯s eldest and second brothers, both pride of the Ye family, had consumed numerous resources. Yet, in their twenties, they only reached this realm.


    ¡°He thinks he¡¯s hiding it well, but he can¡¯t escape my perception. He harbors an extremely violent thunderous power within, which, once unleashed, can instantly kill an ordinary Celestial Realm expert.¡±


    ¡°Would the Zhao family be unaware of such a peerless genius?¡± Tian Yan shook his head. ¡°Definitely not. If that¡¯s the case, the Zhao family¡¯s intentions are not small.¡±


    ¡°Even I was kept in the dark about this. Seems like the Zhao family¡¯s concealment techniques are extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s why I specifically want to send Black and White Xuanjian to Qingzhou.¡± After speaking, Ye Chen produced a fruit emitting a red light from his hand and handed it to Black and White Xuanjian. This fruit was the Blood Bodhi.


    He had obtained this item from the system many years ago and had never revealed it to the world until now.


    ¡°What kind of fruit is this? It emits red light on its own; it¡¯s truly miraculous.¡± Watching the fruit emit red light in the dark night, Tian Yan asked in confusion.


    ¡°This fruit is called the Blood Bodhi. It¡¯s formed from a drop of the Qilin¡¯s blood. It heals injuries, adds a century¡¯s worth of cultivation if there are no injuries, but after consuming a second one, it only heals injuries without adding power.¡±


    Even so, this information left Tian Yan and Black and White Xuanjian immensely shocked. A century¡¯s worth of cultivation could instantly elevate an ordinary martial artist to the Profound Realm. For an ordinary martial artist without such opportunities, reaching the Profound Realm in a lifetime was a challenge. Yet, this single fruit could effortlessly create a Profound Realm expert.


    ¡°With the current complex situation in the world, there are hidden dangers. Going alone to Qingzhou, be cautious. Although you¡¯ve already broken through to the Transcendent Realm, never underestimate any family. We¡¯re unaware of the depths of their foundations in the Ye family. Before departing, this fruit is the only assistance I can offer you. But remember, if you encounter danger, prioritize your own life. Your death would be a significant loss to me.¡±


    Those words deeply moved Black and White Xuanjian. After twenty years, he once again felt the long-lost warmth.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±


    Though it was just three simple words and no assurance, Ye Chen could hear the resolute tone.


    After taking the Blood Bodhi, Black and White Xuanjian vanished from the spot in a flash.

 Chapter 31 - Divine Will Sect, Heavenly Heart Sect, Pride Sword Villa

    Chapter 31 ¨C Divine Will Sect, Heavenly Heart Sect, Pride Sword VillaAfter Black and White Xuanjian left, Ye Chen rubbed his cheeks and looked up at the sky. ¡°Tonight is particularly dark!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Such a night is a good night!¡± Tian Yan chuckled. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Indeed, a night dark and windy, a night of bloodshed.¡± After speaking, Ye Chen turned and entered the The Heavenly Network Residence.


    At this moment, Zhao Hao, who was currently in the Ye family¡¯s residence, was unaware of Ye Chen¡¯s arrangements. He lay on the bed, right foot propped on the left knee, hands behind his head, contemplating everything that happened today.


    ¡°An incredibly powerful maidservant! The mysterious young master of the Ye family! The genius Ye family girl who can create strange items! The Ye family old master who has never appeared in public! What kind of heritage does your Ye family truly hide?¡± The more Zhao Hao understood the Ye family, the more he felt alarmed.


    At this moment, he had an intuition, as if he had entered the mouth of a sleeping ferocious beast. If he didn¡¯t escape soon, once this ferocious beast awakened, it would mean his death.


    With this intuition, Zhao Hao felt a chilling sensation along his spine, spreading throughout his body, causing every hair to stand on end. Even beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, unnoticed in his intense thoughts.


    ¡°No, I must leave the Ye family as soon as possible, it¡¯s too terrifying!¡± However, the memory of his earlier pledge to investigate the Ye family¡¯s hidden heritage in front of the old master made him hesitate.


    ¡°What the hell! Why worry about something unnecessary? Who would¡¯ve thought the Ye family¡¯s depth is so profound and harbors such great terror in secret! This is just the tip of the iceberg, yet it makes me sense a looming death threat.¡±


    Recalling Tian Yan¡¯s aura earlier today, Zhao Hao had a feeling that if Ye Xue and his elder sister weren¡¯t present, he would have died.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m only twelve years old, too young to die! The future of the Zhao family lies in my hands! While there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. The future is uncertain! If, by any chance, the Ye family doesn¡¯t weather this storm, everything I¡¯ve done would be meaningless!¡±


    With this determination, Zhao Hao solidified his plan to leave the Ye family.


    Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night for Zhao Hao, just as it was for the Heavenly Network.


    The killers from the Network, the Heavenly Kill, Earthly Impasse, Demon, and Monster, totalled over 1,200 killers. Divided into three groups, 300 under Yan Ruyan went to the Divine Will Sect, Zhen Gang led 500 to the Heavenly Heart Sect, while the remaining five Sword Slaves led the rest to the Pride Sword Villa.


    These three sects were influential forces in the martial world, each much stronger than the Divine Flame Sect, especially the Divine Will Sect.


    The Divine Will Sect¡¯s master, Wu Zhen, reached the peak of the Celestial Realm. With thousands of disciples under him, he mastered the Four Intents: Wind, Fire, Thunder, and Electricity. Each intent was formidable, and when combined, they erupted into power surpassing one¡¯s limits, earning him the title of Martial Sovereign in the martial world.


    Heavenly Heart Sect¡¯s leader, Wu Xin, also at the peak of the Celestial Realm, comprehended the will of heaven throughout his life. His heart was the heart of heaven, adhering to the ways of heaven, able to tap into the power of the heavens and earth, earning him the title of Master Wu Xin.


    Pride Sword Villa¡¯s lord, Ao Jian, also at the peak of the Celestial Realm, specialized in the way of the sword. His Aotian Sword Art was profound and intricate, not for dominance but to protect the weak. Known for aiding others, he had a significant reputation in the martial world, even figures like the Carefree Master would respectfully address him as Lord Ao Jian.


    But even these three figures were targeted by the Network. Whether they¡¯d survive tonight depended on their own fate.


    At this moment, in Yongzhou, at the Divine Will Sect¡¯s Mountain Gate.


    The three hundred killers led by Yan Ruyan had arrived, staring at the buildings halfway up the mountain.


    Yan Ruyan stood at the forefront, facing the Divine Will Sect, and calmly stated, ¡°Tonight¡¯s mission: leave no survivors at the Divine Will Sect.¡±


    After assigning the task, Yan Ruyan¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot, and no one could see how.


    Although the Divine Will Sect had numerous disciples, the Network were assassins who wouldn¡¯t confront them directly. Moreover, among these killers were some who had reached the Celestial Realm, not to mention Yan Ruyan, who had transcended into the Transcendent Realm.


    Their mission tonight was to establish dominance. Swift and decisive actions would showcase the might of the Network and intimidate the martial world.


    Having learned from the Divine Flame Sect¡¯s incident, the Divine Will Sect¡¯s defense was notably cautious. Three people monitored every few steps, five formed a post, and some even held drums and gongs. At the first sign of danger, they¡¯d immediately sound the alarm.


    The Divine Will Sect was indeed vigilant and intelligent. However, they underestimated the Network. Not only were they numerous, but even the lowest among them had reached the Profound Realm.


    For assassins of the Profound Realm, eliminating guards was as easy as lifting a finger.


    As expected, the three hundred killers quickly designated their targets. Countless sword lights flashed in the darkness, emitting a bright glow that caught the attention of the Divine Will Sect¡¯s guards, yet also confused their vision.


    Longswords slashed throats, drawing red lines.


    The guards hurriedly covered their throats, but blood kept flowing, and their strength ebbed away. They tried to speak, but blood clogged their windpipes, resulting in coughs.


    The Network assassins quickly supported the guards¡¯ bodies and gently laid them on the ground. The whole process occurred in just a few breaths, without making a sound. Not even the drums and gongs were used; they all perished silently.


    Having dealt with the guards, the assassins concealed themselves in the darkness, quietly seeking their next targets.


    Meanwhile, Yan Ruyan sensed Wu Zhen¡¯s location and intentionally emitted a killing intent. This action served to divert the Divine Will Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ attention towards themselves, providing an opportunity for the Network assassins.


    The Divine Will Sect had thousands of people; it would take some time to kill them all.


    ¡°Who goes there!¡± A loud shout echoed within the Divine Will Sect.


    Hearing this, Yan Ruyan smirked.


    Indeed, everything was unfolding just as he had anticipated.


    With that abrupt shout, the previously quiet night instantly turned chaotic.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Did something occur just now?¡±


    ¡°It seemed like the voice of the master. Is someone intruding at night?¡±


    ¡°Who has the audacity? Who gave them the courage to trespass our Divine Will Sect? Do they want to die?¡±


    ¡°Once we catch that person, we¡¯ll skin them alive!¡±

 Chapter 32 - Death of Wu Zhen, Annihilation of the Divine Will Sect

    Chapter 32 ¨C Death of Wu Zhen, Annihilation of the Divine Will SectMany disciples were discussing fervently with each other, emotions running high.


    At this moment, Wu Zhen hurried to the door but heard no movement. Yet, the murderous intent was palpable. He closed his eyes and carefully sensed the source of this killing intent.


    Suddenly, Wu Zhen¡¯s eyes snapped open, a cold snort escaping his lips. ¡°Humph, found you! Let¡¯s see who dares to come to my door and what audacity they have!¡±


    With that said, Wu Zhen leaped, turning into a phantom, landing on the eaves of a building. In the darkness, he vaguely saw a man holding a three-foot-long sword, his eyes fixed on Wu Zhen.


    ¡°Who are you? Why have you come to the Divine Will Sect?¡±


    Instead of replying, Yan Ruyan drew his sword.


    ¡°Are you from the Heavenly Network?¡± Wu Zhen immediately became wary, assuming a defensive stance while internally mobilizing his true qi.


    He never expected that after declaring his intentions during the day to seek justice for the Divine Flame Sect, this force would come at night.


    Yan Ruyan wasn¡¯t like Black and White Xuanjian, needing to battle and hone his swordsmanship against strong opponents. As one of the leading members of the Network, he was clear about the principle of a lion fighting a rabbit with all its might.


    The long sword unsheathed instantly!


    The sword light flashed in the dark, dazzling.


    The blade sliced through a body, emitting a faint sound.


    Blood sprayed continuously!


    The long sword returned to its sheath!


    The entire process flowed like water, seamless and swift.


    From drawing the sword, to killing, and sheathing it again, the entire process happened in an instant.


    Wu Zhen maintained his defensive posture, his eyes showing disbelief. He never imagined the intruder to be an expert in the Transcendent Realm. Yan Ruyan turned around, looking at the fallen Wu Zhen without any emotion, quite indifferent. For him, life was as trivial as roadside weeds.


    Once Wu Zhen¡¯s breath dissipated, Yan Ruyan left the place.


    In three or four steps, he arrived where the elders and disciples of the sect were gathering.


    By now, the entire martial arts arena was illuminated by torches. The elders had already discovered that some disciples had been killed and were organizing people to search for the intruder.


    Watching hundreds of disciples below, Yan Ruyan drew his sword again.


    True qi flowed into his sword, and a red sword light filled with killing intent emanated from it. Then, an endless sword energy burst forth.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    At this moment, the elders of the Divine Will Sect noticed a terrifying force coming towards them. They were terrified, shouting in horror, attempting to dodge, but it was too late.


    A red sword beam descended from the sky, landing in the martial arts arena.


    As the sword energy landed, it carved a trench of a thousand meters, cutting buildings in its path. Countless sword qi erupted, cutting down all disciples and elders in the martial arts arena. No intact corpses remained at the scene, only scattered body parts, red and white, littering the ground.


    It was almost like a hellish massacre. Some who stood afar and witnessed the scene were pale with fear. Their legs trembled, and drops of yellow liquid dripped from their pants.


    ¡°Ghost¡­ devil¡­ the devil has come, ah¡­¡± Shortly after, the person fell back, frightened to death.


    However, the slaughter in the entire Divine Will Sect hadn¡¯t ended yet. All the sect¡¯s experts were slain by Yan Ruyan alone, leaving the rest to his subordinates.


    As the long sword returned to its sheath, Yan Ruyan stood quietly on the roof, waiting.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Please spare me! I have elderly and children at home, I still need ¡­¡± The appearance of the sword interrupted the pleading.


    ¡°Devil, you¡¯re devils from hell!¡±


    ¡°Mother, I want to go home ¡­¡±


    ¡°Someone, save me ¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The entire Divine Will Sect was filled with screams of terror.


    Yet, these voices didn¡¯t stop the slaughter.


    As time passed, the Divine Will Sect grew quiet, not a sound to be heard.


    At this moment, a bloodied man holding a blood-dripping sword came before Yan Ruyan and bowed.


    ¡°Leader, the mission is complete! There are no survivors in the Divine Will Sect, not even a chicken or a dog.¡±


    ¡°Retreat,¡± Yan Ruyan calmly ordered, disappearing into the night.


    The people of the Network were quick to come and quick to leave. In less than a quarter of an hour, the entire Divine Will Sect had been annihilated.


    Such a big commotion surprisingly didn¡¯t attract the attention of spies from other forces.


    ¡ª


    On the other side, in Yu Prefecture.


    Compared to the Divine Will Sect, the progress at the Heavenly Heart Sect was slower.


    Although Zhen Gang had successfully broken through to the Transcendent Realm with the help of Ye Chen¡¯s resources, facing Master Wu Xin technique alone was still somewhat challenging.


    Despite the Master Wu Xin being at the peak of the Celestial Realm, the foundational skill, the ¡°Following the Will,¡± was extremely formidable.


    It made Zhen Gang feel uncomfortable, continuously suppressed at every turn. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Following the Will,¡± in accordance with the will of the heavens, could harness the power of heaven and earth to suppress opponents.


    Although Zhen Gang had just broken through to the Transcendent Realm, his strength was suppressed by thirty percent due to this force, revealing the power of this skill.


    ¡°If you retreat now, you¡¯ll still have a chance. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± The Master Wu Xin stared coldly at Zhen Gang.


    But Zhen Gang, as the brain of the Six Sword Slaves, was no fool.


    ¡°Your skill is indeed powerful, able to suppress thirty percent of my strength. But such a powerful skill must have its flaws, right?¡±


    As these words reached the Master Wu Xin¡¯s ears, his expression changed slightly, but he quickly regained his composure. However, this subtle change didn¡¯t escape Zhen Gang¡¯s notice.


    ¡°As expected, I hit the mark! Take a guess, how many people are left in the entire Heavenly Heart Sect now? How long can your disciples last under our hands?¡±


    Seeing that they couldn¡¯t defeat Master Wu Xin, Zhen Gang resorted to psychological tactics. As long as Master Wu Xin showed a weakness in his mind, it would be the moment of his demise. Indeed, when these words reached Master Wu Xin¡¯s ears, his face became extremely ugly, filled with anxiety.


    At the same time, he regretted deeply. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the lead. But now that things had happened, regrets were useless. For the present situation, they could only withdraw to preserve the sect¡¯s legacy.


    ¡°As long as you retreat, I swear, the Heavenly Heart Sect will close its doors for twenty years and not meddle in the affairs of the martial world!¡±


    Regarding Master Wu Xin¡¯s words, Zhen Gang sneered.


    ¡°Hehe, you so-called righteous individuals, when it comes to your own interests, what¡¯s the use of the code of the martial world, the grudges, and the ethics of the martial world? They all seem insignificant. Before, it was you who wanted justice. Now that we¡¯re here and your sect can¡¯t withstand the battle and is on the brink of destruction, you wanting a way out will not be that easy!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Master Wu Xin was speechless, infuriated by Zhen Gang¡¯s retorts.


    Instantly enraged, his qi trembled.


    ¡°Chance! Now!¡±


    Feeling a slight loosening of the suppression on himself, Zhen Gang immediately burst forth with his full aura, breaking through the restraint.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± The Master Wu Xin exclaimed.

 Chapter 33 - Annihilation of Two More Sects

    Chapter 33 ¨C Annihilation of Two More Sects However, facing Zhen Gang¡¯s peak strength, Master Wu Xin could only evade. But the more he dodged, the more flaws he exposed. Soon, Wu Xin was injured all over by countless sword energies, staining his entire robe red with blood.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    As Zhen Gang¡¯s attack grew stronger, he also completed the hidden build-up. The sword in his hand emitted a faint buzzing sound.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Master Wu Xin immediately sensed danger.


    ¡°Hei-yah!¡±


    Zhen Gang roared, a hundred-zhang sword radiance erupted instantly, directly slashing towards Master Wu Xin.


    Facing this extraordinary sword, Wu Xin tried to evade, but his own vital energy had been completely locked, and even the surrounding space became extremely viscous.


    As a master, faced with the killing blow of a martial artist, what could he use to defend himself? He could only use his body as a shield.


    A downward strike, carrying an immense force.


    This strike, Wu Xin couldn¡¯t resist, but he couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death either. He immediately mobilized all his true qi, forming a defensive shield around himself.


    The enormous sword radiance struck Wu Xin¡¯s defense.


    The shield shattered as soon as it came into contact with the sword radiance.


    A loud noise echoed through the night sky.


    A huge trench appeared on the ground, stretching for a hundred zhang, a meter wide, its depth unseen.


    ¡°Phew~¡±


    Zhen Gang breathed out a long sigh, looking at Wu Xin, who had turned into a puddle of flesh, then turned and left.


    ¡°Finally completed the mission! It seems my strength is still not enough!¡±


    In this battle, Zhen Gang realized his shortcomings. In past battles, the Six Sword Slaves always fought together, but this time it was Zhen Gang alone.


    ¡°It seems I need to refine my ultimate move!¡±


    The Six Sword Slaves, six individuals as one, each having their own control, but once they are separated, their overall strength will be greatly reduced.


    This battle exposed the weakness of the Six Sword Slaves. Zhen Gang was a true expert in the Transcendent Realm, while Master Wu Xin was at the pinnacle of the Celestial Realm.


    No matter how powerful the Celestial Realm was, it was always an insurmountable gap compared to the Transcendent Realm.


    However, even at the pinnacle of the Celestial Realm, Master Wu Xin suffered a great loss against Zhen Gang. If this battle were against Black and White Xuanjian, Master Wu Xin wouldn¡¯t have lasted three moves against him.


    This showed the tremendous increase in combat power brought about by the realm of consciousness. Zhen Gang excelled in coordinated attacks but hadn¡¯t comprehended his own realm of consciousness.


    Therefore, the path of consciousness was still a bit distant for Zhen Gang.


    After clearing the battlefield, Zhen Gang led the group of Network¡¯s Assassins and departed.


    ¡­


    In Yan Prefecture [-], at the Pride Sword Villa.


    The battle was in full swing at this moment.


    Five experts in the Transcendent Realm were besieging Pride Sword, leaving numerous sword wounds on his body, seemingly terrifying but not fatal.


    Looking at these five sword slaves, they appeared to be playing, like cats toying with mice.


    As for the other Network Assassins, they were rampaging in groups of three to five within the villa.


    Soon, they had slaughtered everything in sight.


    Pride Sword Villa was unlike other martial sects; it didn¡¯t have many disciples.


    The entire villa consisted solely of Pride Sword¡¯s direct descendants.


    Now, after more than sixty years since its establishment, Pride Sword¡¯s family, whether direct or collateral, all resided within the villa.


    The entire villa housed more than a hundred and twenty people, all elites, but faced with the Network Assassins, they were significantly inferior, especially given the considerable numerical advantage.


    No matter how powerful Pride Sword was, facing any one of them would be difficult, let alone five.


    He was well aware that these five were just playing around.


    If they had attacked with the intent to kill from the start, he would have died in a single move.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve played enough! It¡¯s time to end this!¡±


    ¡°We thought Pride Sword Villa would have formidable opponents, but it¡¯s quite disappointing!¡±


    ¡°Though we caused some trouble a few days ago, it wasn¡¯t satisfying.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone, one after another, completely disregarded Pride Sword.


    Faced with such humiliation, Pride Sword, who had always been obeyed, couldn¡¯t endure it.


    ¡°Rampant! Endure what¡¯s endurable, but what¡¯s not, must not be endured! To kill or be killed, a single sword will end it all! Today is the time of suffering for my Pride Sword Villa, but tomorrow will be the day of your destruction! The heavens follow a good cycle; I, along with everyone from Pride Sword Villa, will be waiting for you below!¡±


    After saying that, Pride Sword raised the sword in his hand and immediately slashed his own neck.


    Pride Sword was indeed as his name suggested, truly proud.


    ¡°Hehe, this old guy is indeed as arrogant as the rumors in the martial world say.¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s the point of being so proud now? He¡¯s just ended up dead.¡±


    ¡°True, only by staying alive can one truly demonstrate their worth.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the mission is completed. From tonight onwards, the entire martial world will live in fear of the Network, and this is just the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Ah hahaha ¡­¡±


    The brazen laughter echoed in the villa! S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Network had been hidden by Ye Chen for too long, and now that the sword was unleashed, it would naturally radiate a dazzling light. As these sword slaves said, this was just the beginning. As an assassin organization, the Network¡¯s appearance inevitably came with slaughter.


    Where they passed, not a blade of grass grew.


    Where they went, corpses littered the ground.


    I flourish in slaughter, just like a flower in the dawn!


    Ye Chen unexpectedly transmigrated into this world, having a good family.


    He originally wanted to live a quiet life, but it turned out that fate had other plans.


    Since fate didn¡¯t align, then it was time to change fate.


    Since the Great Xia Imperial Family didn¡¯t want the Ye Family to have it easy, Ye Chen naturally had to take the initiative.


    This massacre in the martial world was just the first step in intimidating those behind the scenes. The real confrontation was yet to come.


    ¡­


    The next day, a piece of news instantly detonated the entire Great Xia martial world, including the imperial family.


    Three major top-tier sects were wiped out overnight, and the Sect Master of the Divine Will Sect, Wu Zhen, was killed by an enemy¡¯s direct sword strike, unable to even react before his throat was slashed.


    Even in his defensive stance till death, it was evident how strong the person who struck was, definitely a super expert in the Transcendent Realm.


    To be able to wipe out three major top-tier sects overnight, and these three sects were in different regions, it could be seen how vast and powerful this force was, not a bit weaker than those transcendent forces.


    For a while, everyone in the martial world felt threatened and became much quieter.


    Even the martial artists eating and drinking in some inns were not as boisterous as before.


    They were afraid that someone lurking beside them might belong to that mysterious force. If they accidentally said something to provoke them, it might invite disaster upon themselves.

 Chapter 34 - The Xia Emperor’s Hidden Move

    Chapter 34 ¨C The Xia Emperor¡¯s Hidden MoveLiangzhou, Ye Residence.


    Ye Dingtian looked at the information handed to him by Yang Tianyu, and the shock in his heart couldn¡¯t calm for a long time. Although he infinitely overestimated the power of the Heavenly Network, it seemed he had still underestimated it.


    This kind of force was in no way weaker than the top ten transcendent forces in the martial world.


    ¡°Chen¡¯er, you hid so deeply, even old me was deceived by you! If I hadn¡¯t found a trace of your whereabouts, I¡¯d probably still be in the dark. Before, I did guess you¡¯d make a move again, but I never expected that with just one move, you¡¯d directly wipe out three top-notch forces in the martial world. The surprise you¡¯ve given me is just too huge! Those people in the martial world wanted to seek justice for the Divine Flame Sect, right? Now, Heavenly Network made a move again, and they¡¯ve turned into mute spectators!


    ¡°In the face of the condemnation from all martial forces, instead of hiding, they struck thunderously, catching them off guard. This slap hit them hard in the face, and they dare not utter a word!


    ¡°Hahaha, good, very good! Going against the grain, risking the wrath of the world, yet carving a bloody path with powerful means, intimidating the world. This move, it¡¯s just so brilliant!¡±


    Saying this, Ye Dingtian stroked his beard and burst into hearty laughter.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made two moves, then I¡¯ll join in! The imperial family wants to stir things up with the Demon sect, right? Then I¡¯ll lend a hand! Hehe ¡­¡±


    Saying this, Ye Dingtian¡¯s mouth curved, revealing an evil smile.


    ¡°Old Yang!¡±


    As his words fell, Yang Tianyu¡¯s figure strode in from outside the courtyard.


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    ¡°Spread the news about the Demon sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Tianyu bowed and took his leave.


    Watching Yang Tianyu¡¯s departing figure, Ye Dingtian adjusted his beard. ¡°Good grandson, I¡¯m giving you this gift. I wonder if you¡¯ll like it?¡±


    Previously, when the Demon sect disguised as the Network, causing turmoil by killing everywhere, a large part of the unrest in the martial world stemmed from this But the Demon sect had hidden deeply for twenty years, and even the Network couldn¡¯t dig up their details in a short time.


    If the Ye family lent a hand in secret, the Network would effortlessly obtain the information they sought.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Xia City, Great Xia Imperial Palace.


    The Xia Emperor looked at the intelligence delivered by the Dark Dragon Guards. His face bore no joy or sorrow, remaining indifferent.


    ¡°What a Heavenly Network, what a move going against the grain!¡±


    These three martial forces weren¡¯t supported by the Great Xia imperial family, and whether they perished or not held no concern for the Xia Emperor.


    What concerned him was creating trouble for the Ye family, bringing the Demon sect, hidden for twenty years, into the open, pretending to be the Heavenly Network, killing everywhere in the martial world. Meanwhile, the Dark Dragon Guards guided covertly, pointing the finger at the Ye family.


    Doing so effortlessly stirred trouble for the Ye family, but the rampant massacre by the Heavenly Network unexpectedly quieted the entire martial world. His plans were thus neutralized, and until now, he hadn¡¯t discovered if this force was truly supported by the Ye family.


    If the Heavenly Network was indeed owned by the Ye family, it would be terrifying. Despite the Xia Emperor¡¯s expressionless face, his apprehension towards the Ye family increased.


    ¡°Has Yan Yang not awakened yet?¡± At this moment, the Xia Emperor looked to Cao Zhengde beside him. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Your Majesty, after receiving treatment from the renowned divine healer, Yan Yang¡¯s injuries have stabilized. With proper recuperation, I believe he¡¯ll wake within a few days!¡± Cao Zhengde respectfully replied.


    ¡°Very well. Once Yan Yang wakes, inform me immediately!¡± The corners of the Xia Emperor¡¯s mouth slightly lifted, a hint of coldness gleaming in his eyes.


    Regarding Yan Yang, the Xia Emperor had long devised a plan. He was a trump card used against the Ye family.


    As long as Yan Yang firmly stated that the force slaughtering the Divine Flame Sect belonged to the Ye family, the Ye family would have no way to refute it.


    Combined with last night¡¯s massacre, by then, the Ye family would not only face condemnation from the entire martial world but also inquiries from those transcendent forces.


    Despite the current unusual calm in the martial world, the more serene it appeared, the greater the energy that would erupt when emotions finally ignited. Once people¡¯s emotions were kindled and became uncontrollable, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    And at this moment, Ye Chen, still asleep, was unaware that the Xia Emperor had prepared a grand gift for him. Moreover, this gift was something he had willingly left behind for the enemy.


    After the massacre by the Network, the martial world fell into a brief calm. Without external disturbances, the Lou Shen Residence also appeared extremely quiet.


    Two days passed in this peaceful life.


    During these two days, the Ye family showed no signs of activity. Everything continued as usual, with Ye Xue not leaving the house, spending her days chatting with Zhao Ling¡¯er within the mansion.


    As for Zhao Hao, his unease grew. It was too quiet, like the calm before a storm or the awakening of a dormant beast.


    ¡°No, I must leave the Ye family today, or I might not be able to leave later.¡±


    Thinking this, Zhao Hao hurriedly went to find Zhao Ling¡¯er.


    When he saw his older sister leisurely strolling with Ye Xue, chatting and laughing, Zhao Hao was speechless.


    ¡°Oh, big sis, despite staying at the Ye family for so many days, isn¡¯t it time we return? Grandpa at home is worried!¡± Zhao Hao hastily spoke up.


    Hearing this, Zhao Ling¡¯er also felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate to stay longer at the Ye family.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s been a while since I last saw mom and dad!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ling¡¯er, won¡¯t you stay a little longer? If you leave now, it¡¯ll be a long time before we meet again.¡± Ye Xue seemed a bit reluctant.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, it¡¯s okay. When I¡¯ve settled the matters on hand, I¡¯ll come find you again!¡± Zhao Ling¡¯er reassured Ye Xue, holding her hand.


    ¡°Hmm, alright. Promise me, Ling¡¯er, you¡¯ll come find me as soon as you¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I promise. Once I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll come find you.¡±


    Watching these two women, so reluctant to part even though it was just a temporary separation, Zhao Hao couldn¡¯t bear it.


    ¡°Both of you won¡¯t be unable to meet in the future. Don¡¯t make it seem like a farewell before death.¡±


    Hearing Zhao Hao¡¯s words, both Zhao Ling¡¯er and Ye Xue turned their heads and scolded him, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Uh, alright! Both of you are the bosses, I can¡¯t afford to provoke you!¡± Zhao Hao shrugged and quickly turned away.


    After a series of reluctant farewells, Zhao Ling¡¯er finally bid farewell to Ye Xue.


    As the Zhao siblings rode their carriage out of the


    Ye Residence, Zhao Hao couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, sister, you nearly killed me!¡±


    Hearing this, Zhao Ling¡¯er fixed her beautiful eyes on Zhao Hao. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to rephrase that.¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± Staring at his sister¡¯s eyes, Zhao Hao felt a chill down his spine and hurriedly said, ¡°Sister, as your younger brother, I¡¯ll tell you this: there¡¯s great terror at the Ye family. If we don¡¯t leave now, there might be danger!¡±


    Zhao Ling¡¯er was a bit puzzled, ¡°Danger? I haven¡¯t felt it. I think the Ye family is quite nice!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Zhao Hao widened his eyes. ¡°The Ye family is quite nice?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t judge the Ye family by its appearance of tranquility. Underneath, there are constant hidden currents. If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll understand in a while!¡±


    Despite knowing his younger brother had decent talent, Zhao Ling¡¯er was unaware of many things. Because she often dealt with matters in the Chamber of Commerce, she was ignorant of some family secrets.

 Chapter 35 - Ye Chen’s Wrath

    Chapter 35 ¨C Ye Chen¡¯s WrathRegarding what Zhao Hao said, she harbored doubts at this moment.


    Since they had already left the Ye family, she could just wait quietly and see if everything would unfold as her younger brother had described.


    They had been staying at the Ye family for the past few days and hadn¡¯t heard about what happened in the martial world.


    ¡­


    Inside the Ye Residence.


    After the Zhao siblings left, Ye Xue hurriedly went to Ye Dingtian¡¯s small courtyard.


    ¡°Have the siblings left?¡± Ye Xue just entered when Ye Dingtian asked.


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa!¡± Ye Xue nodded.


    She then recounted in detail what had just happened.


    ¡°It seems that Zhao¡¯s kid is indeed extraordinary.¡± Ye Dingtian sighed. ¡°Being in the Ye family without receiving outside news and still being able to guess some things¡ªspeaking from that point alone, he¡¯s much smarter than your dad!¡±


    ¡°Uh! Actually, Dad isn¡¯t dumb! He¡¯s just not overtly smart!¡± Ye Xue glanced back secretly as she spoke.


    ¡°Haha, what you said is right, just not overtly smart!¡± Ye Dingtian burst into laughter.


    ¡°Sometimes, I truly can¡¯t figure it out. How did that brain of mine produce four clever little ones like you?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, do you think it¡¯s possible that the four of us siblings inherited our mother¡¯s wisdom! Hehe ¡­¡± Ye Xue chuckled.


    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Ye Dingtian strongly agreed with this statement.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er is indeed remarkably intelligent, contributing many strategies behind the scenes when she was in the Ye family. Having such a daughter-in-law is a great blessing for the Ye family.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I haven¡¯t left the house in two days. Can I go play with Chen¡¯er?¡± Ye Xue pleaded.


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Dingtian immediately refused.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Xue was very puzzled.


    Seeing Ye Xue¡¯s expression, Ye Dingtian decided to divulge some information: ¡°The matter isn¡¯t over yet, and the current situation is unclear. You mustn¡¯t disrupt the Ye family¡¯s arrangements!¡±


    ¡°Even though Luo City is the Ye family¡¯s main base, to prevent interference from external factors, even if there¡¯s a slight possibility, it must not happen.¡±


    ¡°If Chen¡¯er is alone at the Lou Shen Residence, isn¡¯t he in danger?¡± Ye Xue was somewhat worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chen¡¯er has someone protecting him over there. Besides, he¡¯s only twelve years old, and no one will pay attention to that place. So, as long as we don¡¯t disturb Chen¡¯er, the Lou Shen Residence will be the safest place.¡±


    To calm Ye Xue, Ye Dingtian could only tell a small lie.


    Indeed, after hearing Grandpa¡¯s words, Ye Xue¡¯s worried expression dissipated quite a bit.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, if you¡¯re bored staying at home, you can learn from Chen¡¯er. He used to often say something about enjoying life, starts from lying down. You should try it and see if you can enter that state.¡±


    ¡°In the few days Chen¡¯er has been away, I¡¯ve also been trying to learn. I have to say, this kind of life really helps one relax a lot.¡±


    Saying this, Ye Dingtian reclined in his armchair, crossed his legs, and tapped the armrest with his fingers, looking quite content.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Xue was a bit speechless.


    ¡­


    On the other side, at the Lou Shen Residence.


    Ye Chen continued his usual routine every day.


    Waking up¡ªlying down¡ªsleeping!


    S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Tian Yan approached Ye Chen and reported the information obtained from the Network.


    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve found out about the killer organization that previously impersonated the Network.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it. I¡¯m quite curious. What level is this organization?¡± Ye Chen suddenly became interested.


    ¡°It¡¯s a force called the Demon Sect!¡±


    ¡°The name Demon Sect is quite interesting. Tell me more!¡± Ye Chen nodded.


    ¡°The Demon Sect is divided into two halls, with internal structures similar to the Network. One hall is Tian Gang, with thirty-six assassins responsible for killing. The other hall is Di Sha, with seventy-two people responsible for gathering intelligence. These 108 individuals are all skilled assassins, with considerable strength!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the controllers of the Demon Sect are two people, Tian Sha and Di Sha, whose strength reached the pinnacle of the Profound Realm twenty years ago. It¡¯s highly likely they¡¯ve now broken through to the Celestial Realm! Their headquarters is at the Jiue Heaven Cliff on the border of Liangzhou!¡±


    If the leaders of the Demon Sect were present at this moment, they would surely be greatly astonished, as Tian Yan¡¯s account was impeccably accurate.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that they began their layout twenty years ago. I¡¯m afraid the old man never imagined that the Demon Sect¡¯s headquarters is actually on the border of Liangzhou.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes emitted a chilling intent.


    ¡°If the old man leaves Liangzhou, the entire Ye family will face the assassination of two Transcendent Realm powerhouses.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re determined to hide, and even with many people, it¡¯s difficult to discover them, let alone resist them!¡±


    ¡°This is preparing to uproot the Ye family!¡±


    Saying this, an intense icy intent emanated from Ye Chen¡¯s body. Even the moisture in the air froze, forming tiny ice beads that fell to the floor, creating a layer of frost.


    It¡¯s said that the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    However, often, the safest place hides the deadliest things.


    Once there¡¯s a loophole, what you¡¯ll face is a fatal strike! There¡¯s no way out!


    Ask yourself, once the Ye family loses Ye Dingtian¡¯s protection, how would they deal with the assassination from two Transcendent Realm super powerful individuals?


    It¡¯s like a sharp knife hanging over their heads, waiting to fall at any moment!


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s right within reach, how can I not take a bite?¡±


    ¡°Tian Yan, make the arrangements. Tonight, let the Day Concealment and the Six Sword Slaves join forces to remove this thorn stuck in the Ye family¡¯s throat!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Tian Yan responded and left.


    This was the first time she had witnessed her young master becoming angry in the many years she had served him.


    The pressure Ye Chen emitted just now made her extremely alarmed, feeling like she was in an ancient ice cave, chilling her to the bone, an ice-cold feeling seeping into her marrow.


    Tian Yan had previously fantasized that Ye Chen¡¯s strength was terrifying, but she had never imagined it would be this powerful.


    Even with the resources Ye Chen provided, allowing her to break through to the Transcendent Realm a few days ago, she had completely no resistance against Ye Chen¡¯s pressure.


    Mind you, even facing Ye Chen¡¯s aura, a Transcendent Realm expert like Tian Yan had absolutely no resistance. One can imagine how terrifying his strength truly was.


    After explaining these matters, Ye Chen left the Lou Shen Residence and went to the lakeside, with Li Sushang following behind.


    At this moment, a sound broke the silence, followed by a voice near his ear.


    ¡°Good grandson, grandpa has come to see you again! Hahaha!¡±


    Seeing this, Li Sushang quickly stood in front of Ye Chen. She didn¡¯t speak, but a strong sword intent emanated from her.


    Ye Dingtian suddenly felt pain all over his body.


    ¡°Uh~¡±


    ¡°Sushang, stop, she¡¯s my grandpa!¡± Ye Chen quickly intervened.


    ¡°Old man, she¡¯s called Li Sushang, a maid I recruited a few days ago!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Dingtian felt extremely speechless.


    A woman this powerful was recruited just like that.


    This was simply treating him like a blind old man!

 Chapter 36 - The Power Within the Golden Dragon Fish’s Bloodline

    Chapter 36 ¨C The Power Within the Golden Dragon Fish¡¯s BloodlineOf course, Ye Dingtian wouldn¡¯t say much; after all, he knew when to keep silent. With such a powerful expert protecting his beloved grandson, he couldn¡¯t be happier.


    ¡°Wait, just now, didn¡¯t Chen¡¯er say this woman is his maid?! Gosh, my grandson is defying the heavens!¡±


    At this moment, Ye Dingtian felt extremely shocked; he could clearly sense that he was no match for this person. The thought thrilled Ye Dingtian, as this surprise came too suddenly, leaving him still in a dream!


    ¡°Grandpa, are you okay? Why¡¯s your face turning pale and then blue?¡± Ye Chen extended his hand, waving it in front of Ye Dingtian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m fine, my health is good, nothing¡¯s wrong!¡± Ye Dingtian waved away Ye Chen¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Well, Grandpa, you always have a reason for visiting. Today, what do you want from me?¡± Ye Chen crossed his arms.


    ¡°Good grandson, you¡¯re misunderstanding your grandpa. I came here today mainly to bring you some fish!¡±


    Saying this, Ye Dingtian stretched out his right hand into the void. Invisible energy fluctuated in his palm, and soon, a golden fish flew from afar¡ªthis was the same golden dragon fish Ye Chen had caught earlier.


    ¡°Wow, Grandpa, what technique is this? It¡¯s so amazing!¡± Ye Chen was intrigued.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just a small skill, nothing worth mentioning!¡± Ye Dingtian modestly said.


    ¡°Good grandson, if you want to learn, I can teach you. It¡¯s our Ye family¡¯s unique skill, the ¡®Dragon Capture Hand¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Capturing Hand! Can it capture real dragons?¡± Ye Chen was curious.


    ¡°Uh, no!¡± Ye Dingtian awkwardly smiled. ¡°This is a palm technique our Ye ancestors developed while observing real dragons!¡±


    Hearing that it couldn¡¯t capture real dragons, Ye Chen instantly lost interest. He waved his hand dismissively, ¡°If it can¡¯t capture real dragons, then I won¡¯t learn. Too weak, not interesting! If someday there¡¯s a technique that can capture real dragons, then come and tell me!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Ye Dingtian was left speechless by Ye Chen again.


    Wanting to capture real dragons, what was he thinking!


    What kind of existence are real dragons? How could ordinary techniques manipulate them? Perhaps only techniques beyond the Sage Realm could handle them.


    A Sage-level technique represents the foundation of a super force. The Vermillion Bird Heart Sutra from the Great Xia Imperial Family is a Sage-level technique.


    The Red Flame Divine Art displayed by the former leader of the Divine Flame Sect, Yan Jun, originated from the Vermillion Bird Heart Sutra but is only a Heavenly-ranked technique.


    With a ¡°plop,¡± the golden dragon fish sucked in a mouthful of lake water and then sprayed it towards Ye Dingtian.


    ¡°Brat, you dare play around, believe me, today I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± Ye Dingtian said fiercely.


    As if understanding, the golden dragon fish turned into a golden shadow and quickly disappeared. Occasionally, splashes could be seen on the lake¡¯s surface.


    ¡°This fish has already developed a bit of intelligence; in the future, it might even have a chance to become a dragon!¡±


    Observing the chaotic movements of the golden dragon in the lake, Ye Dingtian squinted his eyes and said.


    The scene just now made Ye Chen even more interested in this fish.


    ¡°Forget about whether it can become a dragon; if I¡¯m hungry someday, I might just grill it and eat it!¡±


    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s nonchalant tone, Ye Dingtian didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    Then he changed the subject: ¡°Grandson, there¡¯s unrest in the martial world lately. It seems trouble is brewing.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Chen sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe any storm can flood Luo City.¡±


    ¡°Not flood, perhaps just get a bit damp! Maybe knock down a few trees!¡± Ye Dingtian said seriously.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine then. So, in the coming days, let¡¯s just eat and drink. Grandpa, you¡¯ve fought battles your whole life; it¡¯s time to enjoy yourself!¡± Ye Chen patted Ye Dingtian¡¯s shoulder, looking like an elder advising a younger one.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re reversing the natural order!¡± Ye Dingtian raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°But, what you said makes sense. In my youth, I fought battles, and in my old age, I¡¯ve been busy with family matters. It¡¯s time to enjoy life.¡±


    ¡°How about I move here?¡± Ye Dingtian tilted his face, attempting a smile at Ye Chen.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen hurriedly refused, ¡°Uh, that¡¯s not quite appropriate. This Lou Shen Residence is where young people live. If you come here, it might feel out of place. It¡¯s better to stay at home; with you there, Dad will feel more assured.¡±


    ¡°I was just joking. Look at how serious you are!¡± Ye Dingtian shrugged, ¡°Today, I came to see how you¡¯re doing and to bring you the fish. Since there¡¯s nothing urgent, I should go back. There are many matters in the Ye family that need my attention.¡±


    ¡°Alright, family matters are important. Grandpa, you should head back soon; don¡¯t delay important things!¡± Ye Chen nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°I ¡­ sigh, forget it!¡± Ye Dingtian looked regretful.


    Then, as he was about to leave, Ye Chen stopped him, ¡°Grandpa, wait!¡±


    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s voice, Ye Dingtian looked puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s up? Does your good grandson want me to stay for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ not really, since you personally came to visit your grandson and brought a gift, how could I let you leave empty-handed?¡±


    Saying this, Ye Chen turned to Li Sushang, ¡°Sushang, go to the guest room and fetch a packet of tea leaves!¡±


    Hearing this, Li Sushang flashed away and instantly appeared on the third-floor corridor of the Lou Shen Residence.


    Seeing there was still a gift, Ye Dingtian couldn¡¯t be happier; he rubbed his beard and smiled, ¡°Haha, since it¡¯s my good grandson¡¯s heartfelt gesture, I can¡¯t bear to refuse!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Grandpa¡¯s getting thicker-skinned!¡± Ye Chen silently commented.


    After a while, Li Sushang returned, holding a packet of tea leaves, which she handed to Ye Dingtian.


    Receiving the tea leaves, Ye Dingtian felt content, patted Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Truly my good and filial grandson, so considerate!¡±


    Saying this, he left.


    ¡°Uh!¡± Ye Chen slapped his forehead, feeling speechless.


    At this moment, the surface of the Lou Shen Lake once again rippled with water, creating waves.


    ¡°Sushang, get on the boat; let¡¯s go see that fish together!¡±


    Since capturing the golden dragon fish, Ye Chen hadn¡¯t carefully observed it.


    The two boarded the boat. With Li Sushang¡¯s true energy, the boat swiftly sailed into the lake¡¯s depths. Ye Chen took out a pack of bait from the system space and began feeding it. Soon, the golden dragon fish was lured by the aroma of the bait.


    Watching the fish feast in the water, Ye Chen carefully used his spiritual sense. Indeed, within the golden dragon fish¡¯s bloodline, there was a mysterious and powerful force, currently dormant.


    ¡°Could this be the power of a true dragon? In legends, when fish leaps over the Dragon Gate, it can transform into a divine dragon. I wonder if it¡¯s the same in this world? Huh!¡±


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly noticed a change in the bloodline of the golden dragon fish. The hidden power within its bloodline seemed to emit a hint of divinity.


    ¡°Could it be because of this bait?¡±


    Thinking this, Ye Chen once again took out a pack of bait and began feeding the fish. Seeing so much delicious food, the golden dragon fish immediately gulped it down. With each bite, its golden scales became increasingly radiant.


    ¡°Indeed, if the mysterious power within its body completely awakens, it might truly transform into a divine dragon!¡± Ye Chen was secretly astonished. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking about having a divine dragon mount in the future, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit impatient.

 Chapter 37 - Eve of Darkness

    Chapter 37 ¨C Eve of DarknessQuickly, the golden dragon fish finished the bait Ye Chen had thrown down but still felt unsatisfied. Immediately, it spat out a water arrow towards Ye Chen.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and before the water arrow could reach him, it condensed into ice in mid-air.


    However, it didn¡¯t end there. The ice crystals spread from the water arrow and extended into the lake, periodically forming thick layers of ice on the surface.


    Sensing the danger, the golden dragon fish swiftly swam towards the distance, reaching ten zhang away in an instant. Although the golden dragon fish was incredibly fast, the spread of the ice was even faster.


    ¡°Plunk!¡± The golden dragon fish leaped out of the water to avoid it, but ¡­


    As it just emerged from the water, its tail still touching the surface, it got frozen by the ice. Through the ice crystals, one could see its eyes seemingly filled with a terrified expression.


    Ye Chen gestured lightly, and with a ¡°crack,¡± the ice around the golden dragon fish shattered. It was then pulled by an invisible force towards him.


    ¡°Whether you understand my words or not! But you must know, only what is given to you qualifies for use. Do not demand what is not given, much less harbor any dissatisfaction. Otherwise, I will make you understand who the true king here is!¡±


    Finishing his words, Ye Chen casually waved his hand, and the ice-bound golden dragon fish was slammed viciously onto the icy surface of the lake.


    It was like a stone skipping across the road continuously.


    The ice crystals on the golden dragon fish shattered under immense force, and fresh red blood flowed continuously from its body, dripping onto the ice, drawing a long trail of blood.


    Even the fish scales that were almost impervious to the Celestial Realm attacks were shedding off in pieces. The pain wracking its body made it repeatedly slap against the ice surface, intensifying the fear in its fishy eyes.


    ¡°Hmph, consider this a mild lesson for you. Don¡¯t make the same mistake again in the future!¡±


    As the words fell, the frigid air over the entire lake instantly dissipated, and the hardened ice melted away.


    Witnessing this, the golden dragon fish leaped back into the water, swimming towards the center of the lake.


    The scene returned to its previous state, as if nothing had ever happened.


    Meanwhile, Li Sushang, beside Ye Chen, was quite curious about his strength.


    ¡­


    Time flew by, and nearing dusk, Tian Yan returned.


    Beside her were seven figures, including Yan Yan and the other six sword slaves.


    Receiving Tian Yan¡¯s urgent message, the seven hurriedly rushed here.


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Yan Yan, the six sword slaves, all bowed in respect.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and looked at the seven, saying, ¡°Tonight, there will be an extremely important mission! I believe Tian Yan has already informed you.¡±


    Yan Yan nodded, ¡°Indeed, on our way here, she has informed us about the mission.¡±


    ¡°But I must reiterate, the two Transcendent Realm assassins of the Rakshasa Hall must die!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned extremely serious.


    ¡°They¡¯ve hidden for twenty years without anyone knowing if they have other means. So, ensure nothing goes wrong. This mission will be carried out by all seven of you together. Be extremely cautious. As soon as those two Hall Masters are killed, retreat immediately.¡±


    Indeed, once the Rakshasa Hall loses the two of them, it would be like a paper tiger without teeth, ready to be overthrown at any time.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Yan and the six sword slaves nodded consecutively in agreement.


    ¡°Alright, everything that needed to be said has been said. Go swiftly and return swiftly. I¡¯ll arrange a celebration feast here for your triumphant return.¡±


    This statement made the seven look at each other, joy reflecting in their eyes. For the celebration feast, they naturally knew what it implied. It meant resources. With resources, their strengths would be elevated once more.


    After a while, the seven leaped and disappeared from the Lou Shen Residence. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Young Master, are you worried?¡± Tian Yan caught something from Ye Chen¡¯s earlier words.


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t hide it and slowly said, ¡°Indeed, the Rakshasa Hall is an extremely powerful force! You all understand the assassin organizations better than I do. Without substantial resources, how could they have developed to this extent?¡±


    ¡°No need to think about it; the mastermind behind the Rakshasa Hall must be from the Great Xia Royal Family.¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Emperor Xia or Xia Cangyun, it¡¯s hard to tell.¡±


    ¡°Is there a difference between the two?¡± Tian Yan was a bit puzzled. Both of them were from the royal family, belonging to the same faction.


    Ye Chen stood in the corridor, watching the setting sun about to fall in the west, but the surrounding clouds, illuminated by the twilight, looked like blazing fires.


    ¡°The biggest difference between the Emperor and Xia Cangyun is their age. The former is like the scorching sun, having a long time to plan, but Xia Cangyun ¡­¡±


    At this point, Ye Chen pointed to the setting sun and continued, ¡°He¡¯s like that setting sun, and the fiery clouds around it are like the foundation he cultivated. How strong is the foundation built over three hundred years? Nobody knows, not even Emperor Xia.¡±


    ¡°If the Rakshasa Hall is truly cultivated by Xia Cangyun in secret, then the hidden foundation is far beyond what we understand. You see, this sunset is so beautiful, casting the most beautiful twilight. It¡¯s not as dazzling, but it¡¯s the eve before the darkness arrives. The most beautiful things in the world are often the most dangerous. To avoid this danger, the fewer people involved in this mission, the better! Destroy them directly with the force of thunder, giving them no chance to react!¡±


    At this moment, Tian Yan suddenly understood, ¡°So, the reason why the Young Master personally directed all seven of them to execute the mission together!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the Rakshasa Hall, others may survive, but those two Hall Masters must die. Their existence has always threatened Liangzhou!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Then he changed the topic, ¡°Today, Grandpa came. Using the excuse of bringing fish for me, but actually, he came to observe. Surely, he has some guesses about the Network in his mind. Moreover, you weren¡¯t here today, which made him more convinced of his guesses.¡±


    Tian Yan was slightly surprised, ¡°I once thought that Elder Ye might guess my identity through the Network, but I didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Your strength displayed by the river that day had already made Elder Ye suspicious. Combined with the current network, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess.¡± Ye Chen sighed.


    ¡°Elder Ye has secluded himself in the Ye Family for decades, his perseverance and wisdom far surpass ordinary people. It¡¯s precisely because of his existence that the royal family felt threatened, leading to the subsequent series of events. Sometimes, being too outstanding is also a kind of crime!¡±


    At this point, Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled slightly, his face filled with satisfaction.


    ¡°Uh ¡­ Young Master is indeed outstanding, far beyond the comparison of those ordinary folks!¡± Tian Yan seized the opportunity to flatter him.


    ¡°Haha, you know me well, Tian Yan!¡± Ye Chen burst into laughter, not at all modest.

 Chapter 38 - Heavenly Scourge, Earth Scourge

    Chapter 38 ¨C Heavenly Scourge, Earth ScourgeThat night, at the Ye Residence.


    Yang Tianyu once again handed the collected intelligence from the Shadow Guards to Ye Dingtian.


    Looking at the information in his hand, Ye Dingtian clenched it tightly.


    ¡°Good, very good indeed!¡±


    ¡°What a magnificent Great Xia Imperial Family, what a magnificent Xia Emperor! Twenty years ago, they set up such a huge trap for me! I¡¯m afraid the Rakshasa Hall is a sharp blade specifically prepared for me!¡±


    At this moment, even Ye Dingtian, who had cultivated himself for over twenty years, couldn¡¯t suppress the anger within him.


    The Ye family had served the Great Xia for three hundred years, countless ancestors dying on the battlefield. In the end, this was the result they faced.


    ¡°Two top-tier assassins at the Transcendent Realm, 108 killers, actually hiding right under my nose, and I didn¡¯t even notice. Truly cunning!¡±


    After speaking, Ye Dingtian slammed his hand on the nearby tea table.


    The entire table instantly shattered, tea splashing everywhere.


    ¡°Crackle, crackle,¡± his fists clenched, emitting a crisp sound.


    Hearing the commotion, Yang Tianyu hurriedly pushed the door open and entered. Seeing the mess, he remained silent. He was startled when he had organized this intelligence.


    ¡°Old Yang, you must be aware; the current situation facing the Ye family is extremely severe. Any carelessness will lead us into an abyss. Big brother, as long as we unite and work together, we can overcome this difficulty! Over the years, have we not faced hardships and overcome them?¡± Yang Tianyu earnestly stated. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°But this time is different. The enemies we face will be ten times, even dozens of times stronger than before!¡± Ye Dingtian furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Moreover, we don¡¯t know how many enemies are hiding in the shadows. Currently, there¡¯s just the Rakshasa Hall, hiding for over twenty years without our notice. You can imagine the depth of their concealment! Even in Luo City, I¡¯m not sure if there are hidden enemies. Right now, I¡¯m clueless!¡± This statement startled Yang Tianyu. Luo City was the Ye family¡¯s stronghold. If enemies infiltrated, the consequences were unimaginable.


    ¡°So, what should we do now?¡± Yang Tianyu asked.


    Ye Dingtian closed his eyes and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°We can¡¯t sit back and wait for death. Have all the Shadow Guards mobilize, closely monitor the entire Liangzhou region, report any movements immediately!¡±


    ¡°No problems must arise within Liangzhou. If an accident occurs, it¡¯ll be like a knife plunged into our bodies. From now on, Luo City enters a state of alertness! Question every person entering and leaving the city, uncover their backgrounds.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this immediately!¡± Yang Tianyu bowed and took his leave.


    Watching Yang Tianyu¡¯s departing figure, Ye Dingtian squinted and muttered to himself, ¡°Chen¡¯er, it seems the Ye family really needs you to protect it! Alas, the grand Ye family, a martial family with a three-hundred-year heritage, actually needing a twelve-year-old boy to protect it. It¡¯s truly laughable!¡±


    Publicly, the Ye family feared no enemies, but they couldn¡¯t guard against hidden poison arrows.


    Meanwhile, at the border of Liangzhou, on the Juetian Cliff.


    Juetian Cliff stood by the Songhua River bank, a mountainous cliff hundreds of zhang high. The cliffs on both sides of the river were extremely smooth, resembling a heavenly blade slicing the mountain from top to bottom.


    The river flowed swiftly, the shores tens of zhang apart. The only way for an ordinary person to enter Juetian Cliff was by boat.


    But as long as one¡¯s martial cultivation reached the Celestial Realm, they could briefly control the air and effortlessly cross the river.


    However, as the headquarters of the Rakshasa Hall, it naturally had guards stationed.


    Once they detected unauthorized intruders, regardless of who it was, they would shoot them immediately. Even a skilled expert at the ordinary Celestial Realm would find it challenging to resist the hidden arrows in the air as they had no support.


    Tonight¡¯s moonlight was exceptionally bright. Several shadows lurked in the woods, and the continuous chirping of crickets echoed. At this moment, a dark cloud slowly drifted in from high above, soon obscuring the moonlight.


    ¡°Now is the time!¡± a voice whispered softly.


    Several shadows, taking advantage of the cover of the dark cloud, silently crossed the river and arrived at Juetian Cliff. Glancing at the cloud in the sky, the speaker smiled, ¡°It seems even the heavens are aiding us!¡±


    Transcendent Realm experts had extremely keen perceptions; any slight movement would alert them.


    To avoid alerting anyone, this group of seven, led by the speaker, proceeded cautiously.


    At this moment, within a pavilion atop Juetian Cliff, two middle-aged men with strikingly similar appearances were quietly discussing something.


    They were the two Hall Masters of the Rakshasa Hall: Heavenly Scourge and Earth Scourge.


    ¡°Big brother, now that the Heaven-Net and Earth-Net have appeared again, should we make a move?¡± Earth Scourge appeared somewhat worried.


    At this, Heavenly Scourge furrowed his brow and said, ¡°It¡¯s not about whether we want to make a move, but we haven¡¯t received further instructions from above.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Earth Scourge wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Heavenly Scourge.


    ¡°No buts. The reason why the Rakshasa Hall still exists is that we still hold value in their eyes! Remember at all times, our lives are not our own!¡± Heavenly Scourge coldly stated.


    ¡°We, the two of us brothers, were adopted by the master since childhood. He not only fed and clothed us but also taught us martial arts! Without him, perhaps we would have starved on the streets long ago!¡±


    ¡°I understand all that, but I don¡¯t want to willingly be a pawn. Both of us brothers are top-notch figures in the martial world. There¡¯s nowhere in this world we can¡¯t set foot!¡± Earth Scourge insisted.


    Heavenly Scourge fiercely slapped Earth Scourge.


    ¡°You¡¯d better let those words rot in your heart and never say them again, or even I won¡¯t be able to save you! You should understand the methods of our master!¡± Heavenly Scourge shivered at the thought of their master.


    ¡°Some people are destined to be pawns from birth. If someone is treated as a pawn, it means they still have value alive. But if they lose that qualification, there¡¯s only one path left: death!¡±


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Earth Scourge nodded, but deep inside, he was extremely unwilling!


    In the martial world, whether it was those transcendent forces or other royal families, a Transcendent Realm expert was revered.


    Only they were treated as pawns, as mere weapons.


    When not needed, they were sheathed. When required, they were drawn out.


    Were they truly weapons?


    They were human beings, with emotions and desires, each with their own aspirations, not willing to be restrained by others.


    How could Heavenly Scourge not understand his brother¡¯s thoughts?


    He also wished to break free from the control of those behind the scenes, but he couldn¡¯t do it and didn¡¯t even dare to try. Even showing such courage would lead to their imminent demise.


    However, once such thoughts arose, the two brothers were truly on the brink of death.


    As assassins, they didn¡¯t fear death, but there were things in this world far more terrifying than death.


    For Heavenly Scourge and Earth Scourge, their master was more terrifying than death.


    Once, to perfect his martial art realm, their master slaughtered dozens of villages, sucking the blood of thousands. It was more horrifying than a devil.


    This left a tremendous psychological shadow on the brothers. They didn¡¯t want to become such nourishment.


    Their master¡¯s name was Elder Tianjue, the one who established the Rakshasa Hall.


    Juetian Cliff was also named because of him!


    The name of Elder Tianjue had never appeared in the martial world, and nobody knew his true identity, not even his disciples, Heavenly Scourge and Earth Scourge. They only knew him as Elder Tianjue.

 Chapter 39 - Death by Heavenly Scourge

    Chapter 39 ¡ª Death by Heavenly ScourgeAt this moment, within Juetian Cliff, seven shadows lurked in the dense forest.


    They moved like ghosts, continuously harvesting the assassins hidden in the woods.


    Although the assassins from the Rakshasa Hall were extremely secretive in their concealment, to those in the Transcendent Realm, they appeared like lights in the dark night. With a sweep of their spiritual awareness, they could clearly see everything within hundreds of yards.


    Even for some Xiantian realm assassins who integrated themselves into the surrounding environment, the sound of their heartbeat and the flow of their blood, even the slightest movements, couldn¡¯t escape the perception of Yingtian and the others. They died without even knowing how they were killed.


    The most significant difference between the Celestial Realm and the Transcendent Realm lies in spiritual awareness. While the Celestial Realm can utilize the power of heaven and earth against enemies, the Transcendent Realm can use spiritual awareness to manipulate the power of heaven and earth, creating a spatial domain to trap enemies. In this domain, everything is under control, and the enemies are like fish on a chopping board, awaiting slaughter.


    Currently, Juetian Cliff was eerily quiet.


    Even the nocturnal animals that usually moved around at night made no sound.


    Yingtian, along with the Six Sword Slaves, moved towards their destination. Soon, they arrived beneath a loft.


    In the moonlight, they faintly saw the words ¡°Rakshasa¡± engraved above.


    Yingtian glanced at the Six Sword Slaves beside him and made a hand gesture, signaling them to surround the entire loft.


    Seeing this, the Six Sword Slaves immediately dispersed.


    Meanwhile, Yingtian produced several small spiders in his hands, placing them on the ground. He controlled them to climb towards the loft at a surprisingly fast speed.


    These were not ordinary spiders. After being cultivated by Yingtian, they carried a unique poison called ¡°Thousand Spiders Devouring Dreams.¡±


    This poison could create illusions or enter the dreams of others.


    Under Yingtian¡¯s control, these small spiders crawled on the eaves of the loft, leaving a silk thread at each level. The Dream Devouring poison spread through this method.


    Soon, the entire loft was enveloped in spider webs.


    Inside the loft, the brothers Heavenly Scourge and Earth Scourge seemed to sense something.


    They hastily opened the window and found several thin spider threads. A spider was spinning a web in the corner.


    Seeing this, the brothers frowned and exchanged glances, understanding the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°We have enemies! Heavenly Network!¡±


    At this moment, a red light descended from the moonlit sky.


    Under the cover of this red moonlight, the entire world appeared extremely eerie.


    ¡°Playing tricks!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Come out. .. come out ¡­ come ¡­¡±


    Heavenly Scourge shouted loudly, and his voice echoed through Juetian Cliff.


    Normally, such a disturbance would attract the attention of other assassins from the Rakshasa Hall, but it was unusually quiet at the moment.


    Meanwhile, a figure stood on a tree branch in the dark, holding a long sword.


    Behind him, the red moon unexpectedly underwent a lunar eclipse. Simultaneously, the Concealing Sword in Yingtian¡¯s hand emitted a dense red light, saturating the surroundings with a murderous aura, almost materializing.


    ¡°Such a strong killing intent! This person must be a Transcendent expert!¡± Heavenly Scourge spoke again.


    Without Heavenly Scourge¡¯s reminder, Earth Scourge also understood. His face looked extremely unpleasant. ¡°Big brother, if he can appear here, I¡¯m afraid all the other assassins in Juetian Cliff have been killed!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought that one day we would have to confront them, but I never expected it to come so soon!¡±


    ¡°May I ask if the esteemed one is the master of the Heavenly Network? Can you tell me your name?¡±


    Facing Earth Scourge¡¯s question, Yingtian calmly responded, ¡°A dead person doesn¡¯t need to know too much.¡±


    Having said that, Yingtian immediately swung the Concealing Sword in his hand.


    ¡°Yin Flourishes, Day Darkens!¡±


    This was Yingtian¡¯s ultimate move. With this move, he created a space that obscured the sun, covering the entire top of Juetian Cliff. With the coordination of Dream Devouring spiders, this illusion became extremely grand.


    The red moon in the sky became extraordinarily huge, more than ten times its usual size.


    The killing intent in the entire space also became more intense.


    ¡°This person is a formidable opponent; don¡¯t hold back!¡± Heavenly Scourge stared at Yingtian and said casually.


    After speaking, both of them simultaneously activated their inner true essence, using the Blood Slaughter Technique. Blood-red light surrounded their bodies, and with a wave of their hands, two long swords were drawn towards them, appearing in their hands!


    Just as Heavenly Scourge and Earth Scourge were about to make a move, the Six Sword Slaves, who had been hiding, also revealed themselves.


    The six of them stared intently at the two brothers.


    ¡°These six people!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible ¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be that all of them are in the Transcendent Realm?!¡±


    At this moment, the two brothers were extremely shocked. Seven people, a total of seven Transcendent experts.


    They initially thought there was only Yingtian, and they still had a chance to fight back. However, with the appearance of the Six Sword Slaves, they couldn¡¯t see any hope.


    ¡°Conceal the sun and darken the day!¡±


    Just as Heavenly Scourge and Earth Scourge were shocked, Yingtian took action.


    A burst of red sword light erupted at the Concealing Sword, slashing towards the brothers. This attack was not a tangible method but an illusion used to confuse their vision.


    Sure enough, Heavenly Scourge and Earth Scourge hastily used their swords to defend, but the red light pierced through the sword bodies and shot directly towards their eyes.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    They both immediately closed their eyes.


    At that moment, the Six Sword Slaves also made their move.


    The leader, Zhen Gang, surged with true essence throughout his body, unleashing the most powerful strike. With unparalleled force, he attacked Heavenly Scourge.


    Feeling the strong gust of wind from above, Heavenly Scourge quickly raised his sword to defend.


    A tremendous force directly lifted the entire floor of the loft.


    Following, Luo Feng and Mie Hun, the two sisters, swiftly moved in. Each holding a sharp sword, they stabbed towards the left and right sides of Heavenly Scourge.


    Seeing this, Heavenly Scourge had to dodge hastily. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, Luan Shen, who had been waiting for an opportunity, attacked from various angles. Facing the combined assault of Luan Shen, Luo Feng, and Mie Hun, Heavenly Scourge was in a difficult situation.


    Meanwhile, hiding in the shadows, Wanglei saw that Heavenly Scourge was occupied and took advantage of the situation. He leaped into the air, wielding two swords, and struck down with a single blow.


    Facing the fierce attacks of Luan Shen, Luo Feng, Mie Hun, and Wanglei, Heavenly Scourge found it challenging to evade. The powerful strike from Zhen Gang had already disrupted the true essence in his body.


    Everything happened in an instant, and on the side, Earth Scourge wanted to step forward and help, but Yingtian blocked his way.


    He could only watch as his elder brother was surrounded and attacked. However, he wasn¡¯t in a much better situation, as Yingtian¡¯s attacks were strange and unsettling. Each sword carried illusions, making it difficult for him to cope.


    ¡°Elder brother, be careful!¡± Earth Scourge warned when he saw Wanglei¡¯s attack.


    Heavenly Scourge, upon hearing the words, raised his head to see Wanglei wielding two sharp blades coming at him. He was frightened, and his hair stood on end. Quickly, he retreated.


    In the darkness, a sword light suddenly burst forth as a blindfolded swordsman unleashed a deadly strike.


    A sound echoed, and a long sword directly pierced through Heavenly Scourge¡¯s chest from behind.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± Heavenly Scourge instantly felt a sharp pain in his body, and his strength was rapidly draining away.


    He lowered his head to see the long sword stabbed into his chest from behind.


    The Broken Water sword was pulled back.


    Heavenly Scourge immediately used the sword in his hand to support his body, half kneeling on the ground. He covered his chest with his left hand, and with difficulty, he turned his head to see who had killed him.


    A sword humming sounded, instantly slashing across his neck. Fresh red blood gushed out.


    Heavenly Scourge widened his eyes, covered his neck, and unwillingly fell into a pool of blood.


    Even in death, he didn¡¯t reveal his true strength and was killed by the coordinated attacks of the Six Sword Slaves.

 Chapter 40 - Death of Earth Scourge

    Chapter 40 ¨C Death of Earth Scourge¡°Big brother!¡±


    Earth Scourge, seeing his big brother lying in a pool of blood beside him, immediately shouted loudly. At the same time, a burning anger filled his heart, and his eyes emitted a red light.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the end! Blood Ignition Technique!¡±


    As the words fell, a strong red aura spread around Earth Scourge¡¯s body. The Blood Ignition Technique was a forbidden technique in the Blood Slaughter Art, sacrificing one¡¯s own blood to temporarily surpass one¡¯s own strength.


    A tremendous energy caused the surrounding air to surge wildly. For a moment, the entire Juetian Cliff was engulfed in violent winds, and trees were snapped in half at the waist.


    Facing Earth Scourge, who unleashed his full power, Yingtian remained unmoved, and the Six Sword Slaves kept a close watch.


    As long as Earth Scourge showed a slight opening, he would face their deadly strikes.


    ¡°Do you think you won¡¯t die just because you temporarily gained power beyond yourself? From the moment you opposed the Network, your death was already destined. The Heavenly Net of the Universe, penetrates everywhere. Even if you hide at the ends of the earth, you cannot escape death!¡±


    After speaking, Yingtian didn¡¯t hold back, and his powerful true essence flowed into the sword in his hand. Waves of red light, like a tide, continuously fluctuated on Yingtian¡¯s sword.


    Invisible sword energy, dense like needles, filled the entire obscured space.


    Yingtian¡¯s figure flashed with extremely fast ¡°Z¡±-shaped movements, confusing Earth Scourge.


    Observing this, Earth Scourge¡¯s eyes kept moving left and right. At the same time, he used his divine sense to the extreme, holding his long sword in place, waiting for Yingtian¡¯s attack.


    Yingtian stomped the ground, and the tremendous force cracked the entire ground. He leaped into the air, his body spinning 360 degrees, the long sword poised for action.


    Sensing the power of Yingtian¡¯s attack, Earth Scourge didn¡¯t dare to confront it head-on and quickly retreated.


    Although Yingtian¡¯s sword missed, it struck the ground. However, it wasn¡¯t just a simple strike; the tremendous power instantly exploded. At the same time, a red sword aura shot out from Yingtian¡¯s sword, attacking Earth Scourge. Wherever it passed, the ground was plowed into a deep trench.


    Earth Scourge¡¯s expression changed, and he dodged again.


    However, at the moment of his evasion, Yingtian immediately closed in. With a sweeping motion, the sword aura erupted again.


    Earth Scourge blocked with his sword.


    The collision of the two swords produced sparks. The enormous power contained in Yingtian¡¯s sword suddenly exploded, and countless sword qi shot towards Earth Scourge.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Earth Scourge quickly retreated, and at the same time, a barrier appeared around his body, blocking the attacks of these sword qi.


    However, just as he retreated, Zen Gang attacked again. He swung his long sword, rotating like Demacia! The golden light shimmered on the sword.


    Feeling the movement behind him, Earth Scourge, in the midst of retreating, turned around. When he saw Zen Gang¡¯s powerful strike, he had an urge to curse. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Did he have to be so unfair? Originally, it was already difficult to deal with one person, and now someone was sneak attacking from behind.


    Yingtian remarked, ¡°Like me, there are six more!¡±


    The tremendous force shook Earth Scourge¡¯s long sword, and his body was like an arrow, uncontrollably flying towards Yingtian.


    Seeing this, Yingtian¡¯s lips slightly curled up. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    He didn¡¯t display any powerful sword techniques. He just thrust his sword towards the flying Earth Scourge. At this moment, Earth Scourge wanted to turn around but couldn¡¯t. He could only mobilize his entire true essence to create an energy shield to resist.


    But he was facing Yingtian, whose strength was much stronger than his.


    As Yingtian expected, as soon as the shield touched Yingtian¡¯s sword, it shattered.


    Earth Scourge was instantly pierced through the heart by Yingtian¡¯s sword.


    Indeed, they were brothers, and their deaths were exactly the same.


    ¡°Cough, I ¡­ unwilling ¡­ someone will ¡­ avenge us ¡­¡± Earth Scourge coughed up a mouthful of blood. He had already burned his own blood before and now suffered a fatal blow. After speaking, he lost all signs of life.


    However, Yingtian was cautious. Even though Earth Scourge had lost his life, Yingtian left a sword scar on his neck and continued to stare at the lifeless Earth Scourge without any concern.


    ¡°Avenge! Network fears nothing!¡± After finishing speaking, Yingtian looked at the Six Sword Slaves again and said, ¡°Mission accomplished, retreat!¡±


    As he spoke, he jumped into the treetops, and in a few flashes, he had disappeared from the Juetian Cliff.


    The Six Sword Slaves followed suit.


    ¡­


    One night passed quietly, and the horizon was already showing a faint light.


    Inside the Luo Shen Residence, at this moment, Ye Chen was lying on a recliner, resting with his eyes closed.


    In the central hall on the third floor, a table was filled with a large amount of fine wine, delicacies, and fruits. These were rewards given by the system, and Ye Chen took them out for the preparation of Yingtian and the others.


    Next to the table, Tian Yan and Li Sushang were sitting, taking a break.


    ¡°He¡¯s back!¡±


    Ye Chen and Li Sushang suddenly opened their eyes. The former¡¯s lips revealed a smile, and he slowly got up.


    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s voice, Tian Yan¡¯s figure flashed and appeared on the corridor.


    Sure enough, several figures were constantly leaping on the eaves of the city. Each step covered dozens of meters. In no time, seven people arrived beside Tian Yan. They all looked at Tian Yan, and she said, ¡°The Young Master has been waiting for a night. Go in quickly!¡±


    Yingtian nodded, leading the Six Sword Slaves into the hall. ¡°Young Master, the mission has been completed. Not a single person survived on the Juetian Cliff, and both hall masters are dead.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen¡¯s face showed a smile. He stood in front of the table, holding a wine jug and pouring fine wine.


    Looking up at the seven people, he smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard on this trip!¡±


    Yingtian and the others clasped their hands in salute, ¡°Resolving troubles for the Young Master is our duty!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded, then pointed to the delicacies and fruits on the table, ¡°These are personally prepared for you by me. As for how much you can digest, it depends on your own luck!¡±


    Seeing the delicacies on the table, Yingtian and the others once again clasped their hands, ¡°Thank you for the Young Master¡¯s reward!¡±


    ¡°After eating these delicacies, return to the headquarters of the Network and rest for a few days. The Network has recently gained a lot of fame in the martial world. To avoid unnecessary trouble, lie low for a while and wait for the next instructions!¡± Ye Chen said leisurely.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. I should go and rest now!¡± Saying that, Ye Chen yawned and walked towards his bedroom.


    Seeing Ye Chen leaving, Tian Yan and Li Sushang also left, returning to their respective rooms.


    The entire third-floor hall was left with Yingtian and the Six Sword Slaves. They exchanged glances, all showing joy. If Ye Chen were present, they would certainly not be able to relax and might as well leave. It was a good time to catch up on some sleep.


    Yingtian took the lead, picking up a cup of wine and drinking it all. ¡°Hiss, such a spicy wine. It unexpectedly contains a huge amount of energy. Indeed, it¡¯s an item in the Young Master¡¯s hands.¡±


    The assassins of the Network never drank alcohol, but today was an exception. Since Ye Chen personally poured the wine, they couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Seeing Yingtian pouring wine again, the Six Sword Slaves also approached, picked up the wine glasses, and drank them all.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed like this. I bet there¡¯s no one in the whole world who can provide such good wine as the Young Master!¡±


    Zen Gang sighed.


    ¡°Not only fine wine, but even these delicacies and fruits have such effects!¡± Yingtian said after eating a grape.


    The other six people put down their guard as assassins and enjoyed the rewards provided by Ye Chen, who was their Young Master.

 Chapter 41 - Chaos in the Martial World

    Chapter 41: Awakening of Yan Yang, Xia Emperor¡¯s Arrangement, Chaos in the Martial WorldAt this moment, Yingtian and the other six, like voracious beasts, instantly transformed and indulged in the delicacies on the table.


    After satisfying their appetite, they packed up the remaining food on the table to take with them.


    Since their young master didn¡¯t need these leftovers, they saw no harm in taking them along.


    As the thoughts of Yingtian and the others aligned with their desires, these foods were indeed prepared for them.


    After tidying up, Yingtian and the others mobilized their true essence, forcing out the alcohol¡¯s qi, and then left the Lovers¡¯ Residence.


    They contained vast energy within their bodies at this moment and needed to digest it properly.


    Rakshasa Hall was located on Juetian Cliff, with treacherous terrain, and ordinary people would not visit that place.


    Therefore, the news of the destruction of Rakshasa Hall and the killings of Heavenly Scourge and Earth Scourge had not yet reached the person behind the scenes.


    ¡­


    On the other side, in the Great Xia Imperial Palace, after the morning court session, Xia Huang had just walked out of the Vermilion Bird Grand Hall when Cao Zhengde hurriedly ran from a distance.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty!¡±


    Upon hearing Cao Zhengde¡¯s voice, Xia Huang raised an eyebrow, showing a slightly displeased expression on his face.


    ¡°In the imperial palace, such haste and commotion, what decorum is this!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I bring good news!¡± Cao Zhengde quickly said.


    Hearing this, Xia Huang¡¯s interest was immediately piqued, ¡°Speak, what good news is it?¡±


    ¡°Yan Yang has awakened! I took the liberty of arranging him in a side hall of the Heart-nourishing Palace, hoping Your Majesty won¡¯t blame me!¡± Cao Zhengde respectfully said.


    ¡°Haha, good, you¡¯ve done well in this matter. Not only is there no fault, but there is merit!¡± Xia Huang¡¯s mood improved instantly. ¡°Prepare the Heart-nourishing Palace!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Cao Zhengde immediately responded.


    The inner guards quickly ran towards the Heart-nourishing Palace, arranging everything.


    From time to time, Xia Huang, accompanied by Cao Zhengde, Li Xiaozhong, and several guards, arrived at Yan Yang¡¯s location.


    At this moment, Yan Yang¡¯s face was very pale, but there was a hint of color, and his body was in extreme pain, making it difficult for him to move.


    ¡°Announcement! His Majesty has arrived!¡±


    A voice echoed outside the hall, and everyone inside the hall knelt down.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    With Xia Huang¡¯s voice, everyone quickly stood up.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty! Today, I¡¯m in no condition, and I hope Your Majesty won¡¯t blame me for my crippled appearance.¡± Yan Yang nodded his head, showing gratitude.


    Xia Huang nodded, ¡°We understand that you are seriously injured. There is no blame.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty! Did Your Majesty come to inquire about the destruction of the Divine Flame Sect?¡± Yan Yang knew very well why Xia Huang had saved him.


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m very curious about how powerful this force is,¡± Xia Huang said with great interest.


    ¡°Very powerful!¡± Yan Yang uttered two words, recounting the events of that night, including detailed descriptions of the characters, their characteristics, and the scenes he witnessed.


    ¡°A peerless expert with black and white dual swords, six killers in the Celestial Realm, and hundreds of well-trained subordinates!¡± Xia Huang murmured with narrowed eyes.


    At this moment, Yan Yang was still reminiscing about the events of that night, and the power of the Heavenly Net had become much stronger than before.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really interesting! I wonder, how strong is this force compared to Rakshasa Hall?¡± Xia Huang was still calculating whether to let Rakshasa Hall try the Heavenly Net.


    However, he did not know that the entire Rakshasa Hall had already been annihilated by the Heavenly Net last night, including the two Transcendent Realm Hall Masters.


    But for the sake of his plan, Xia Huang casually said, ¡°Your Divine Flame Sect received news just after it happened, and without leaking any information, this force must be deeply hidden!¡±


    ¡°Think about it carefully. Besides the mission target, who else do you have grievances with?¡± Xia Huang continued, ¡°After this incident, I thoroughly investigated the entire imperial palace and caught many mice. It can be inferred that this force is deeply hidden!¡±


    Hearing these words, even if Yan Yang was foolish, he could tell that Xia Huang was referring to someone, just stopping short of explicitly stating it.


    But for now, he could only follow Xia Huang¡¯s meaning and respond, ¡°It¡¯s the Ye Family. In the entire Great Xia Empire, besides the Ye Family, no other force would have the ability to attack us. The Divine Flame Sect and those transcendent forces have always coexisted peacefully; there is no reason for them to attack us!¡±


    ¡°The Ye Family! Can you be sure? This is not a joke!¡± Xia Huang pretended to be shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, it must be the Ye Family!¡± Yan Yang confirmed once again.


    ¡°This matter is not easy to handle! The Ye Family, as a military family with a history of three hundred years, has been loyal to the Great Xia for generations, making many contributions.¡± Xia Huang pretended to be troubled.


    Then he changed the topic, ¡°Although Divine Flame Sect is a force in the martial world, they are also subjects of the Great Xia. Those one thousand eight hundred lives should not have died in vain.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, let the imperial family mediate in the middle and see if this matter can be resolved.¡±


    Hearing this, Yan Yang finally understood Xia Huang¡¯s intention, but there was nothing he could do, so he had to follow along. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Since Your Majesty is willing to mediate for our Divine Flame Sect, I am deeply grateful, but as for those executioners who slaughtered our sect, I hope Your Majesty won¡¯t let any of them off!¡± Yan Yang expressed his hope.


    ¡°Naturally! Alright, you recover well! I still have other matters to attend to. I¡¯ll come see you when I have time!¡± After speaking, Xia Huang turned and left.


    Watching Xia Huang¡¯s departing figure, Yan Yang felt a deep sense of sorrow:


    Outside the hall, Xia Huang turned to look at Li Xiaozhong and Cao Zhengde, ¡°Did you both hear what Yan Yang said just now?¡±


    The two quickly and respectfully said, ¡°Your Majesty, we heard it clearly. The mastermind behind the destruction of Divine Flame Sect is the Ye Family, and at the same time, the Divine Will Sect, Heavenly Heart Sect, and Pride Sword Villa are all part of the same force!¡±


    ¡°Very good! As for what to do, do you both understand?¡± Xia Huang squinted as he spoke.


    ¡°We understand, we understand!¡± Both of them nodded vigorously.


    ¡°Since you know what to do, then handle this matter for me. Otherwise ¡­¡± Xia Huang¡¯s eyes filled with a cold intent.


    ¡°We will not disappoint Your Majesty!¡± Li Xiaozhong and Cao Zhengde immediately assured.


    ¡°You may leave!¡± Xia Huang waved his hand.


    The two of them quickly retired.


    Soon, a piece of news spread rapidly through the martial world, moving at an astonishing speed.


    The Heavenly Net was indeed a force secretly cultivated by the Ye Family. This news was personally admitted by the Divine Flame Sect¡¯s Elder, who was the only survivor, Yan Yang.


    Regarding the authenticity of this news, there were not many doubters, as Yan Yang was the only living witness who had escaped severe injuries.


    Associating it with the destruction of the Divine Will Sect, Heavenly Heart Sect, and Pride Sword Villa, the entire martial world was in an uproar.


    Several martial forces had already formed an alliance called the ¡°Exterminate Ye Alliance.¡±


    As a transcendent force, the Daoist Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder Xiaoyaozi also received this news.


    ¡°Alas, the struggle for power has finally reached into the martial world!¡± At this moment, Xiaoyaozi sat in an inn, sipping tea, sighing in his heart.


    He originally came out this time to resolve the grievances and prevent further suffering for the common people, but things didn¡¯t go as planned. The developments were too fast, beyond his imagination.


    First, the Divine Flame Sect was destroyed, and then the Divine Will Sect, Heavenly Heart Sect, and Pride Sword Villa were successively annihilated. Who would be next?


    People in the martial world were on edge, and for self-preservation, they could only band together for warmth.


    Xiaoyaozi, as an outsider, naturally saw things more clearly.


    This was no longer just a matter between the Ye Family and the imperial family; it now involved the entire martial world of the Great Xia Empire.


    Now, the martial world had become a tool in the hands of the Xia Emperor!

 Chapter 42 - Xia Cangyun, the True Foundation of the Rakshasa Hall

    Chapter 42 ¨C Xia Cangyun, the True Foundation of the Rakshasa HallLiangzhou, Luo City, Ye Manor.


    Night fell, Ye Dingtian sat in the room, and Ye Wudao stood aside.


    ¡°Hehe, what a move to use a borrowed knife to kill the enemy? You want to kill my Ye family, but do you know if your knife is sharp enough?¡± Ye Dingtian¡¯s eyes emitted a cold light!


    ¡°Wudao, starting from today, once there is a martial arts fight in the entire Liangzhou, regardless of the parties involved, take them all down!¡±


    ¡°Dad, once we take action, it may escalate the situation!¡± Ye Wudao frowned.


    ¡°Humph, escalate! Others have already pointed a knife at your neck, and you still pretend not to see?¡± Ye Dingtian looked at Ye Wudao with disappointment.


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing ¡®but¡¯! If anyone dares not to comply, let them come to Luocheng to find me, and I will reason with them!¡± Ye Dingtian immediately interrupted Ye Wudao.


    ¡°The move by Emperor Xia not only directly aimed at the Ye family, but also turned the entire martial world into his tool. This imperial strategy is quite deep!¡±


    In the entire court, there is no force that can rival the Ye family, so the move to seek a rival from the martial world was indeed beyond Ye Dingtian¡¯s expectations.


    He had considered that Emperor Xia might make Ye Wudao return to the imperial city and hand over his military power.


    Regarding military power, Ye Dingtian didn¡¯t care at all. The Ye family presided over Liangzhou, and it wasn¡¯t something as trivial as a token that could make the soldiers believe.


    All the soldiers¡¯ families in Liangzhou lived here; this place was their root, and the Ye family was their heaven. Emperor Xia was probably highly wary of the Ye family precisely because he saw this point.


    Meanwhile, in the imperial palace, Emperor Xia no longer had the appearance he had during the day; his face was extremely unsightly at the moment.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The intelligence in his hand was crushed by a powerful force.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    ¡°What a great Heavenly Net, I really underestimated you!¡±


    Just now, he received the bad news from the Rakshasa Hall¡ªits headquarters had been captured, and the two Transcendent Realm powerhouses, Heavenly Scourge and Earth Scourge, were dead.


    Two Transcendent Realm powerhouses, even for the imperial family, were a considerable loss. To cultivate these two Transcendent Realm powerhouses, they didn¡¯t know how much time and resources were spent.


    But now, it¡¯s all gone!


    At this moment, Emperor Xia seriously re-examined the strength of the Heavenly Net. Its power had far exceeded his expectations. The ability to silently kill two Transcendent Realm powerhouses was enough to explain everything.


    Emperor Xia walked alone to a hidden chamber deep in the imperial palace. Calling it a secret chamber might not be accurate; it was more like a palace or a forbidden place!


    Only a few people in the entire Great Xia were qualified to enter this forbidden place.


    Emperor Xia stood in front of a large door, knocking a few times.


    ¡°Come in!¡± A faint voice came from inside!


    Emperor Xia pushed the door open, standing in front of a light gauze curtain, and then bowed.


    ¡°I pay my respects to the Ancestor!¡±


    In the entire Great Xia, the only person Emperor Xia referred to as Ancestor was the founder of the Great Xia, Xia Cangyun.


    Xia Cangyun spoke leisurely, ¡°I¡¯ve warned you before, if it¡¯s not an important matter, don¡¯t disturb my meditation!¡±


    Emperor Xia hesitated at the words, not knowing how to express himself for a while. Although he controlled the imperial family, he had very little knowledge of its true foundation.


    Seeing Emperor Xia¡¯s hesitant expression, Xia Cangyun became somewhat displeased, ¡°Speak, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Back to the Ancestor, the Rakshasa Hall has been destroyed, and the two powerhouses, Heavenly Scourge and Earth Scourge, have been killed!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Xia Cangyun¡¯s eyes behind the curtain instantly opened, and a tremendous aura enveloped the entire palace. Even Emperor Xia found it difficult to resist this aura!


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Xia Cangyun coughed violently twice, then retracted the aura and looked at Emperor Xia inquiringly.


    ¡°Have you found out which force is responsible?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Net!¡± Emperor Xia recounted everything that happened with this force during this period.


    ¡°Interesting! I never thought that such a powerful force was hidden in the martial world! Even the Rakshasa Hall was wiped out overnight!¡± Xia Cangyun slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡°Since the establishment of the Rakshasa Hall to the present, it has been more than eighty years! Each assassin in the Rakshasa Hall was carefully selected. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that they are one in a million! To cultivate them, the imperial family has spent a considerable number of resources to achieve the current scale. Now, in just a few days in your hands, it¡¯s gone! How did you handle it? You dared to act recklessly without even knowing the strength of the other party. What a mess!¡±


    At this point, Xia Cangyun was infuriated again, causing him to cough violently.


    ¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t be angry first; your health is important!¡± Emperor Xia hurriedly said.


    After a brief calm, Xia Cangyun spoke again, ¡°What do you plan to do next?¡± S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I have already spread the news in the martial world, directing this force towards the Ye family! Let the people in the martial world fight against the Ye family!¡± Emperor Xia thought this plan was simply ingenious, allowing the Ye family to contend with the martial world without expending any effort from the imperial family.


    ¡°Do you think this plan is good?¡± Seeing Emperor Xia¡¯s triumphant expression, Xia Cangyun suddenly became angry!


    ¡°Ancestor, is my plan not good?¡± Emperor Xia was puzzled!


    Xia Cangyun took a deep breath and said, ¡°Good? What¡¯s good about it? I never expected that my descendants would be so foolish!¡±


    This statement made Emperor Xia¡¯s face extremely ugly. Regardless, he was the ruler of a country, and even if he wasn¡¯t, the Ancestor should give him some face.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t agree?¡± Seeing Emperor Xia¡¯s inner dissatisfaction, Xia Cangyun said coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how the people in the martial world will fight against the Ye family. Do you think the final result will be as you expect it to be? The Ye family and the Great Xia imperial family have coexisted for three hundred years. What foundation do they have? I don¡¯t know, but do you see it clearly? Moreover, if this Heavenly Net was not cultivated by the Ye family, then it¡¯s pushing such a powerful force to the opposite side, isn¡¯t it? Originally, dealing with the Ye family alone was difficult. Now, with an unknown force like the Heavenly Net added, how will you deal with it? Is this what you consider a brilliant plan? Nonsense! This is simply a terrible move! The unknown enemy is the most terrifying. No one knows whether the strength shown by the Heavenly Net is the full extent of its power! If there are still hidden forces, then the entire Great Xia imperial family is in danger!¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ this ¡­¡± At this moment, Emperor Xia suddenly felt a chill down his spine.


    He had never thought about this issue, but thinking back, the Heavenly Net had taken action three times so far. Each time, the displayed strength had become increasingly powerful!


    Xia Cangyun, a nearly three-hundred-year-old monster, could see through things in an instant.


    If the Heavenly Net was indeed not a force cultivated by the Ye family, then Emperor Xia¡¯s actions would indeed push these two forces together.


    ¡°Ancestor, what should we do now?¡± Emperor Xia was a bit indecisive at the moment.


    ¡°Humph, the Rakshasa Hall has been established for more than eighty years. How could it have only the strength on the surface?¡±


    ¡°The first generation hall master of the Rakshasa Hall, Tian Jue, was the master of Tian and Di, the first-generation assassins. Although many of those died during missions, the remaining ones are all elites. Each one is a Transcendent Realm existence, totaling more than thirty people. These thirty-plus individuals are loyal to the Great Xia and are now the Dragon Guards!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Guards!¡± Emperor Xia was suddenly shocked!


    ¡°It is rumored that within the Great Xia imperial family, there are two mysterious guards, and the Dragon Guards are one of them.¡±


    Emperor Xia never expected that the Dragon Guards were the first-generation assassins of the Rakshasa Hall!

 Chapter 43 - Nangong Ruoshui, Liuyun, Kongming

    Chapter 43: Nangong Ruoshui, Liuyun, KongmingThe existence of the Rakshasa Hall, aside from providing intelligence to the imperial family and intimidating the martial world, had its main purpose in selecting the Heavenly Dragon Guards.


    Now that the Rakshasa Hall has been annihilated, it unexpectedly disrupted Xia Cangyun¡¯s plans.


    At this moment, Xia Cangyun threw a token towards Emperor Xia. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Receiving the token, Emperor Xia glanced at it. One side was engraved with the character ¡°Xia,¡± and the other side featured a cloud.


    ¡°Hold this token and find Tian Jue; he knows what to do.¡±


    Emperor Xia was somewhat puzzled. Although he had heard this person¡¯s name several times from the Patriarch, he had never heard about him before. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Patriarch, who is Tian Jue?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, when you meet him, his true identity will surprise you! Leave now!¡± Xia Cangyun waved his hand, and an invisible force pushed Emperor Xia out.


    The door slammed shut instantly.


    Looking at the token in his hand once again, Emperor Xia became even more curious. However, considering that Tian Jue was the master of the Heavenly Scourge and Earth Scourge, his strength must be extraordinary.


    At this moment, Emperor Xia had a faint sense of anticipation. He looked forward to a real confrontation between the Rakshasa Hall and the Heavenly Net.


    Meanwhile, a figure appeared beside Emperor Xia, bowed, and said, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    Observing the sudden appearance of the figure, Emperor Xia asked, ¡°Are you a member of the Heavenly Dragon Guards?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The person uttered a single word and remained silent.


    Confirming the person¡¯s identity, Emperor Xia nodded and handed the token to him.


    ¡°Deliver this token to Tian Jue!¡±


    Taking the token, the Heavenly Dragon Guard turned and left.


    ¡°Hehe, Tian Jue, Heavenly Dragon Guards, intriguing!¡± Saying this, Emperor Xia left the place.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Cangzhou, Beizhu Peak, Tianji Pavilion!


    Today, the Tianji Pavilion was exceptionally lively.


    Daoist Xiaoyaozi, Nangong Ruoshui from the Divine Water Palace, Liuyun from the Ethereal Palace, and Kongming, the Zen Master from the Zen Sect¡ªfour peak experts in the martial world gathered here.


    At this moment, the Master of Tianji sat in the central seat, stroking his beard and looking at Xiaoyaozi beside him, waiting for him to speak.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyaozi¡¯s expression became slightly serious. ¡°You all came from afar, and the old Daoist and Brother Tianji feel greatly honored.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liuyun and Nangong Ruoshui exchanged glances, then spoke, ¡°Old Daoist, just speak your mind. What do you want to say?¡±


    The Zen Master Kongming also nodded in agreement. ¡°Master Xiaoyao, feel free to speak; those who can come here are trustworthy individuals.¡±


    Xiaoyaozi nodded. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, the old Daoist will be straightforward. I believe you have heard about recent events in the martial world. The struggle in the court has seriously spread to the martial world. Many innocent lives are implicated, and four major sects have been successively wiped out. Thousands have died unjustly, and now people live in fear. To prevent further tragedies, I have shamelessly invited you all to gather here to discuss a strategy together!¡±


    They were aware of the recent events in the martial world, especially the notorious Heavenly Net.


    At this moment, Liuyun spoke, ¡°Regarding the Heavenly Net, how much do you know? Is it really a force cultivated in secret by the Ye family?¡±


    The Heavenly Net was too mysterious, with not only a massive influence but also numerous formidable experts. They sent their disciples to investigate, but no information was obtained, as if the group had vanished from the mortal realm!


    Upon hearing Liuyun¡¯s words, all eyes turned to the Master of Tianji, as he was probably the only one who could know.


    Seeing this, the Master of Tianji sighed and shook his head. ¡°I thought the information from the Tianji Pavilion was the best in the world, but after several days of investigation, there have been no results. Simultaneously, I attempted to deduce, but it seems there¡¯s a mysterious force hindering the exploration.¡±


    This statement caused frowns among the people present.


    ¡°Hindering exploration? What does that mean?¡± Liuyun was curious.


    ¡°Just as the literal meaning suggests, there seems to be a mysterious force preventing me from continuing the deduction!¡± Tianji Master truthfully explained.


    ¡°Looks like this force is extraordinary!¡± Nangong Ruoshui commented softly and then asked, ¡°Does this mean even the Tianji Compass cannot deduce their details?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, this is the first time I have encountered such a situation!¡± Tianji Master said with a furrowed brow.


    ¡°What! Even the Tianji Compass can¡¯t deduce their background!¡± The faces of the four individuals changed slightly, expressing deep shock.


    ¡°Although I cannot deduce the Heavenly Net, I can deduce the Ye family!¡±


    ¡°And what is the result?¡± Liuyun asked with curiosity.


    ¡°A hidden dragon in the abyss!¡± Tianji Master slowly uttered four words.


    These four words surprised everyone even more.


    Did this mean that in this conflict, the Ye family would emerge victorious?


    ¡°What about the imperial family?¡± Liuyun inquired again.


    ¡°A dragon swimming in shallow water!¡± Tianji Master again spoke four words.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Xiaoyaozi and the others exchanged glances, feeling puzzled.


    ¡°Does this mean that the imperial family will be overturned by the Ye family?¡± Nangong Ruoshui questioned.


    Shaking his head, Tianji Master explained, ¡°Although the Ye family has a hidden dragon, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean they want to replace the Great Xia imperial family!¡±


    ¡°What does that mean? To win but not enjoy the fruits¡ªwhat is the Ye family planning?¡± At this moment, everyone was bewildered!


    Even Xiaoyaozi, despite not expressing any stance, couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. The deductions presented contradictions.


    The Ye family won, but they didn¡¯t seem interested in seizing power. The Great Xia imperial family lost, but the national fortune didn¡¯t dissipate.


    Without losing the national fortune, the Great Xia imperial family wouldn¡¯t be defeated.


    This was truly strange!


    ¡°Now, the Ye family and the Great Xia imperial family are secretly fighting. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they tear off their masks. As people in the martial world, what are your thoughts?¡± Xiaoyaozi spoke at this moment.


    ¡°Humph, in my opinion, if they want to fight, let them do it on their own turf. We martial artists should not get involved!¡± Liuyun snorted.


    Nangong Ruoshui also nodded in agreement. ¡°Right, the martial world is the martial world, and the court is the court. The two should not be mixed; otherwise, great disasters will occur!¡±


    ¡°Just like the current situation, those people are clearly being used as tools, yet they are oblivious!¡± Kongming, the Zen Master, added.


    ¡°Venerable monk, I wonder what your thoughts are?¡± Nangong Ruoshui looked towards Kongming.


    ¡°Amitabha, the Zen Sect does not meddle in worldly affairs. This humble monk naturally does not participate!¡± Kongming chanted a Buddhist mantra and expressed his attitude.


    ¡°Erm ¡­¡± Xiaoyaozi was momentarily speechless.


    Of course, Xiaoyaozi couldn¡¯t say such words. Although Xiaoyaozi did not express a clear stance, Nangong Ruoshui cast a glance at Kongming with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    Some things are better kept in one¡¯s heart; once spoken, they may lead to complications.


    ¡°Then, Master Tianji, what are your thoughts?¡± Nangong Ruoshui turned to Tianji Master.


    ¡°The choice of the Divine Water Palace is also the choice of the Tianji Pavilion!¡±


    This statement indicated that the Tianji Pavilion and the Divine Water Palace were on the same side.


    Nangong Ruoshui nodded. ¡°Xiaoyaozi, now that three of us agree not to participate in the court¡¯s struggles, what do you think?¡±


    Hearing this, Xiaoyaozi said thoughtfully, ¡°Since you have made a choice, the old Daoist can only follow suit.¡±


    ¡°At present, to prevent another tragedy, I request that you all restrain the martial forces in your sects. If someone refuses to heed advice, then we cannot be blamed!¡± Nangong Ruoshui¡¯s tone was extremely light.

 Chapter 44 - Emperor Xia Lures the Snake out of Its Lair

    Chapter 44 ¡ª Emperor Xia Lures the Snake out of Its LairIn the presence of these individuals, each one controlled the life and death of tens of thousands of people. If some people were seeking death, they naturally wouldn¡¯t stop them. Anyway, the necessary warnings had already been given; if they still wanted to court death, then it was their own fault.


    In the martial world, apart from emphasizing human relations and social etiquette, there were also grievances and enmities. The acts of fighting and killing were not uncommon. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In the martial world, one¡¯s actions were not always within their control. This was not just a saying.


    After discussing these matters with the five individuals, Nangong Ruoshui, Liuyun, and Kongming left the Tianji Pavilion one after another.


    At this moment, Xiaoyaozi looked at Tianjizi and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reveal the truth just now?¡±


    Tianjizi stroked his beard with a smile and looked at Xiaoyaozi with a full smile, ¡°Is it important whether I say it or not?¡±


    ¡°The incident has already occurred and is developing in an unpredictable direction.¡±


    ¡°We already know the worst result! Why bother entangling ourselves in the process?¡±


    Xiaoyaozi was suddenly speechless, then sighed.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡±


    ¡°The current martial world is truly turbulent!¡±


    Looking at the desolate Xiaoyaozi, Tianjizi slowly said, ¡°Some things are not easily changed by your will. If you insist on intervening, once you get involved, the outcome may be even worse, and you might not be able to save yourself!¡±


    ¡°The Daoist sect, since the establishment by Daoist Ziyun, has now been close to a thousand years.¡±


    ¡°People say, a hundred years for an imperial dynasty, a thousand years for a distinguished family. The heritage of a family that has lasted for a thousand years is no less than that of your ancient sects.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, it is a family of martial generals! It can coexist with the Great Xia for three hundred years, which is not without reason!¡±


    ¡°Having said this, you should think carefully!¡±


    After speaking, Tianjizi closed his eyes.


    Xiaoyaozi, on the other hand, furrowed his brows, pondering something.


    Tianjizi made it clear that if Xiaoyaozi insisted on intervening in the conflict between the Ye family and the Imperial family, even the Daoist sect with a thousand years of heritage might be destroyed!


    On one side was the continuation of the family line, and on the other side was a matter involving the life and death of countless people. He found it really difficult to choose.


    Xiaoyaozi, named Xiaoyao, was he truly carefree?


    He left the Tianji Pavilion in a daze, and where he went, no one knew.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly, and after a few more days, the Divine Water Palace, the Ethereal Palace, and the Daoist sect, the three major superpowers, issued a statement, indicating that people in the martial world should not get involved in the court¡¯s power struggle.


    With their statement, some slightly clever individuals in the martial world instantly understood the situation and withdrew from the alliance on the spot.


    For a while, the voices of the martial forces formed alliances, but the impact was minimal.


    This was the terror of these superpowers. With just a casual statement, they could make countless people in the martial world follow their orders.


    In the Great Xia Palace.


    After receiving this news, Emperor Xia was so angry that he smashed several cups in a row.


    He thought that these people in the martial world could cause some trouble for the Ye family, but unexpectedly, these superpowers interfered and disrupted his plans.


    Now, regardless of the relationship between the Heavenly Net and the Ye family, both were enemies of the Imperial family.


    ¡°Since you martial sects have intervened, there¡¯s no reason to withdraw now! If you don¡¯t make a move, it¡¯s because not enough blood has been shed. If the death of thousands of people doesn¡¯t move you, then it will be tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands! I don¡¯t believe that when the entire martial world turns into a river of blood, and corpses are scattered everywhere, you superpowers can still sit still! Now that the Ye family has been hiding in Liangzhou, I will call them out! Humph, by then, I wonder if your so-called ¡®Leaf-Sweeping Alliance¡¯ can endure it!¡±


    At this moment, Emperor Xia¡¯s eyes emitted a fierce light.


    If the Ye family really came out of Liangzhou, and the Leaf-Sweeping Alliance dared not take action, it would be a joke.


    Emperor Xia had a plan. Even if the martial sects did not want to take action, once they did, it would lead to a bloody massacre, deepening the enmity between the Ye family and the martial world.


    ¡°Summon the people!¡± Emperor Xia shouted.


    Cao Zhengde quickly came to Emperor Xia¡¯s side and bowed, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Emperor Xia glanced at Cao Zhengde, hands behind his back, and said, ¡°The Empress Dowager¡¯s seventieth birthday is approaching. Seven days later, I will host a grand banquet to entertain the officials. You will send invitations to the high-ranking officials in various states and counties, especially General Ye. He was once the beloved general of the late emperor, and he has made many contributions to Great Xia. He must be invited. Remember this clearly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will remember!¡± Cao Zhengde responded earnestly.


    ¡°You may leave!¡± Emperor Xia waved his hand.


    Cao Zhengde quickly retreated and went to handle the matter.


    On the other side, at the Ye family residence.


    Old Master Ye, as usual, held a fan in his hand and smoked a cigarette.


    In recent days, things had calmed down a bit, but he was well aware that the Imperial family was definitely brewing some conspiracy.


    He also learned about the annihilation of the Rakshasa Hall, which shocked him at the time.


    At the same time, he gained a preliminary understanding of the strength of the Heavenly Net. Being able to destroy the Rakshasa Hall and even kill two Transcendent Realm assassins indicated that this force had at least four or even more Transcendent Realm experts.


    Thinking about this, he felt delighted. He became even more curious about where his grandson had found so many super-strong individuals.


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand Chen¡¯er more and more. Every time, he surprises me! I thought I had touched his core, but these are just the tip of the iceberg he deliberately revealed! Sigh, I wanted to visit him again, but I just can¡¯t find a suitable reason!¡±


    Thinking about it, Ye Dingtian took a deep puff of his cigarette.


    Looking at the top-quality cigarette in his hand, where he smoked half and the wind smoked half, he became even more annoyed.


    At the same time, in the Heavenly Lake.


    Ye Chen sat on a large boat, leaning against the railing, holding bait, and feeding the fish.


    Although the Golden Dragon Fish had been slightly reprimanded by Ye Chen a few days ago, the bloodline power hidden in its body had also been stimulated. Its injuries quickly healed, and the scales that had fallen off also grew back. Even its body had grown much larger, now nearly four feet in length.


    Now, the Golden Dragon Fish was much more well-behaved. Sometimes, in order to get more food, it would perform the skill of blowing bubbles in the water for Ye Chen.


    Time passed slowly in such leisurely days.


    The next day, the arrival of Cao Zhengde made the entire Ye family excited.


    At this moment, Cao Zhengde looked at Ye Dingtian and Ye Wudao, saying, ¡°General Ye, the Empress Dowager¡¯s seventieth birthday is approaching. His Majesty will host a grand banquet seven days later to entertain the officials. As General Ye was once the beloved general of the late emperor and made many contributions to Great Xia, His Majesty hopes that General Ye can attend. This invitation is personally delivered by me.¡±


    Ye Wudao felt uneasy at the news, and his heart was full of worry.


    As for Ye Dingtian, he remained expressionless. ¡°On the Empress Dowager¡¯s seventieth birthday, I will naturally attend. Thank you for delivering the invitation, Master Cao.¡±


    ¡°General Ye is too polite. Since the invitation has been delivered, I will take my leave.¡±


    ¡°How are you in such a hurry? How about having a cup of tea before leaving?¡± Ye Dingtian invited.


    ¡°Thank you, General Ye, for your kind offer, but imperial decrees cannot afford patience, and I must report back. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± Cao Zhengde said, not waiting for Ye Dingtian to speak, and then left the Ye residence.


    Watching Cao Zhengde¡¯s figure leave, Ye Wudao frowned and said, ¡°Father, this must be a plot!¡±


    Ye Dingtian glanced at Ye Wudao and said, ¡°Even you can see it. Do I need to say more?¡±


    ¡°Seventieth birthday banquet, grand feast, entertaining officials ¡­ Hehe, the feast is not for the sake of the feast, and entertaining officials is not for the sake of entertaining officials. It¡¯s just a clever ploy, luring the snake out of its lair!¡±


    ¡°Father, what should we do now?¡±


    At this moment, Ye Wudao was also uncertain.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45: Ye Dingtian¡¯s CounterplanYe Dingtian squinted and said, ¡°Since he wants to lure the snake out of its lair, isn¡¯t he afraid of attracting a real dragon? I have a plan for this. Go and inform Xiaoyun and Qingfeng, the brothers. I will visit Chen¡¯er, and five days later, our entire Ye family will go to wish the Dowager a happy birthday.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Wudao was shocked, ¡°What! Father, our entire Ye family is going to the capital! What about Liangzhou?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Liangzhou will be fine. Even if there¡¯s chaos, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the Ye family is intact, everything is just a minor issue!¡± Ye Dingtian said indifferently.


    Ye Wudao nodded, ¡°Alright, since you already have arrangements, I¡¯ll go inform those two youngsters.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Wudao also left.


    ¡°Hehe, just when I couldn¡¯t find a reason to visit Chen¡¯er, now it has come to me!¡± Ye Dingtian chuckled.


    ¡­


    ¡°Yawn, yawn!¡± Ye Chen sneezed twice in a row.


    He rubbed his nose, frowned in confusion, and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Am I catching a cold?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. With my cultivation level, I should be immune to all diseases. Could someone be cursing me behind my back?¡±


    Thinking about this, Ye Chen slapped his forehead, ¡°It must be someone cursing me. That witch hasn¡¯t come for a few days; maybe she¡¯s brewing some mischief again!¡±


    Thinking of his elder sister, Ye Chen felt a headache. He couldn¡¯t hit her, and he couldn¡¯t scold her. It was truly tormenting.


    Just then, Ye Dingtian¡¯s figure arrived, and his voice came before he did.


    ¡°Haha, good grandson, grandpa is here to see you again!¡±


    ¡°Ah, uh ¡­ Why did the old man come?¡± Ye Chen was a bit puzzled, ¡°By rights, he should be very busy now. How come he has time to come here?¡±


    While Ye Chen was pondering, Ye Dingtian¡¯s figure appeared beside him.


    ¡°A few days without seeing each other, how has my good grandson been?¡±


    ¡°Still the same, eating and sleeping, living well!¡± Ye Chen replied.


    ¡°Uh!¡± Ye Dingtian was speechless.


    ¡°The old man came this time for something. Six days later, it¡¯s the Emperor Dowager¡¯s birthday. At that time, the entire Ye family will go to the capital!¡±


    ¡°Including me?¡± Ye Chen pointed at himself.


    ¡°Of course, the entire Ye family naturally includes you. Little Xue and your mother will also go!¡± Ye Dingtian said slowly.


    ¡°Ah, this ¡­¡± Ye Chen was a bit confused. The whole Ye family going to the capital, wasn¡¯t that like delivering themselves to the door?


    At this moment, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t understand what was on Ye Dingtian¡¯s mind.


    The principle of not putting all your eggs in one basket, the old man should understand that.


    ¡°Good grandson, do you have any doubts?¡± Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s puzzled expression, Ye Dingtian asked.


    ¡°Well! In fact, I just don¡¯t understand why Grandpa wants the entire Ye family to go?¡± At this moment, Ye Chen looked very serious.


    He already called him grandpa, indicating that he wanted to know what Ye Dingtian was thinking.


    And Ye Dingtian also heard the meaning in Ye Chen¡¯s words. He folded his hands behind his back, looked at the Heavenly Lake, and said, ¡°Chen¡¯er, at this point, grandpa will be straightforward.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you also know the current situation of the Ye family. Many forces in the martial world are targeting us, and there¡¯s even a so-called Alliance. At the same time, we also need to defend against the Imperial family in secret.¡±


    ¡°Although the Ye family is not afraid of them, there are certain things we cannot do. As long as the Imperial family doesn¡¯t openly expose our faces, we Ye family must not act like rebellious traitors! It¡¯s precisely because of this that our hands and feet are tied.¡±


    This sentence from Old Master Ye immediately made Ye Chen understand. Clearly, even though they have been bullied, the Ye family has not revealed their strength to the Imperial family.


    ¡°Heh, indeed, when the sovereign wants the minister dead, the minister has no choice but to die!¡± Ye Chen sneered inwardly.


    ¡°So, Grandpa, this time you want our entire Ye family to go to the capital, to let them make the first move!¡±


    ¡°Once they make a move, we will have a legitimate reason!¡± Ye Chen nodded.


    Ye Dingtian also nodded, ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s the case. The entire Ye family gathered together. If they dare to make a move, it¡¯s obviously aimed at destroying our entire Ye family. If they want to wipe out the Ye family, why shouldn¡¯t we fight back! Even if the news spreads throughout the world, our Ye family is still in the right! Think about it. For three hundred years, our Ye family has been loyal to Great Xia, generations after generations. Countless ancestors died on the battlefield, and in the end, we have come to such a result. Guess what the other three major martial families will think when they see this scene!¡±


    Ye Dingtian¡¯s words immediately shocked Ye Chen.


    ¡°Grandpa, you are indeed wise and meticulous in your planning!¡± Ye Chen immediately gave a thumbs-up. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s praise immediately made Old Master Ye extremely pleased, and he laughed heartily while stroking his beard.


    ¡°Since he wants to play a trick on me by luring the snake out of its hole, then this old man will play along with him!¡±


    ¡°Smart, truly smart!¡± Ye Chen at this moment finally felt the wisdom of ancient people, especially military generals who led troops into battle. They had to consider various factors to choose the best strategy.


    Emperor Xia, taking advantage of the Emperor Dowager¡¯s birthday, led the Ye family out of Liangzhou, and after receiving the invitation, Ye Dingtian had to go. This was the plan.


    However, Ye Dingtian counteracted by bringing the entire Ye family to the capital. On the way, no matter who dared to make a move against the Ye family, all fingers would point to the Imperial family.


    For three hundred years, the loyal Ye family, generations of loyalty, countless ancestors died on the battlefield, and in the end, they faced such a result. Other major martial families, seeing this scene, would undoubtedly feel a sense of sorrow.


    The existence of the Ye family had already threatened the Imperial family.


    The Imperial family could no longer allow the Ye family to continue growing.


    To curb the Ye family¡¯s growing power, the only way was to get rid of Ye Dingtian!


    However, the appearance of the Heavenly Net disrupted the Imperial family¡¯s layout.


    And Xia Cangyun¡¯s injuries had not yet recovered; the breakthrough failure caused a backlash, and the resulting injuries were not easily healed.


    So, as long as his injuries were not healed, he could not make a move.


    It was precisely because of this that it gave the Ye family so many opportunities.


    What Xia Cangyun didn¡¯t expect was that Emperor Xia actually took action ahead of time.


    Emperor Xia, proud and arrogant, thought that the Ye family was just a small matter to be dealt with easily.


    But he completely underestimated the Ye family, a major martial family that even Xia Cangyun had to take seriously.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46 ¨C Creating Something Out of Nothing, The Martial Path of the Ye FamilyAt this moment, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as he suddenly came up with an idea.


    ¡°Grandpa, how about hitting them hard? Let¡¯s give them a taste of pain in one go!¡± Ye Chen suggested.


    Hearing this, Ye Dingtian became interested, ¡°Oh! Tell me about it!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Dingtian summoned a chair from a distance and leaned back, waiting for Ye Chen to continue.


    Ye Chen smirked, ¡°Since Emperor Xia wants to get rid of our Ye family, let¡¯s create something out of nothing!¡±


    ¡°How do we create something out of nothing?¡± Ye Dingtian asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s well known that our Ye family, as a martial family, has guarded the borders of Great Xia for hundreds of years, contributing immortal merits to this dynasty!¡± Ye Chen said with arms crossed.


    ¡°Right!¡± Ye Dingtian nodded again.


    Ye Chen continued, ¡°Considering the countless merits our Ye family has accumulated in the past three hundred years for Great Xia, ending up with such a fate is truly chilling. In that case, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Let Father resign from the position of General of the North, and our Ye family will withdraw from the court!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Dingtian furrowed his brows, a hint of confusion in his eyes, ¡°If your father gives up the position of General of the North, it¡¯s equivalent to abandoning Liangzhou! The Ye family will inevitably decline, and without the strength of the entire Liangzhou army, it will be even more difficult to resist the imperial family.¡±


    Ye Chen paid no attention, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. Creating something out of nothing, the most crucial word in these four words is ¡®create¡¯!¡±


    Ye Dingtian inquired, ¡°How do we ¡®create¡¯?¡±


    Ye Chen grinned, ¡°If our Ye family voluntarily gives up Liangzhou, will Emperor Xia agree?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it; he will definitely agree,¡± Ye Dingtian said without hesitation.


    ¡°Exactly! Although we lose control of Liangzhou, we essentially disappear from the court and move from the light to the shadows,¡± Ye Chen explained slowly.


    ¡°But who will Emperor Xia send to guard Liangzhou? Regardless of who it is, on the surface, Liangzhou falls into the hands of the imperial family. However, in reality, Liangzhou still belongs to our Ye family. The soldiers in Liangzhou have followed the Ye family for many years, fought on the battlefield, and the camaraderie formed there cannot be easily restrained by a mere token! In all honesty, if the Ye family raising its arms and rebels against Great Xia, I believe all the soldiers in Liangzhou will support us without hesitation.¡±


    Ye Dingtian pondered with a furrowed brow, ¡°True, the Ye family¡¯s position in Liangzhou is indeed unshakable. I am quite confident in this. But how does this relate to creating something out of nothing?¡±


    Ye Chen confidently smiled, ¡°It is related, and it is closely connected! Once Father resigns from the position of General of the North, what do you think the soldiers in Liangzhou will think? What will the soldiers of the entire Great Xia dynasty think? Once the seeds of doubt are planted, they will take root and grow, and there will be no way to stop it! As long as we subtly release a bit of information in the dark, subtly spread rumors that the imperial family cannot tolerate our Ye family, and they are about to take action against us. To preserve our family¡¯s lives, we have no choice but to withdraw from the court. When this news spreads, it will surely cause turmoil throughout Great Xia.


    ¡°After all, this is the truth. No matter how Emperor Xia refutes it, everyone in the martial world knows the situation, but it has not been explicitly stated. At that time, the other three major martial families, to avoid following in the footsteps of the Ye family, will have no choice but to withdraw from the court, just like us. Hehe, at that time, Great Xia will have no talented generals, and once the enemy nations hear this news, they will undoubtedly attack Great Xia!¡±


    Ye Dingtian couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart, even though he had been prepared for this plan. It was too ruthless, and he found it hard to believe that a twelve-year-old boy could come up with such a scheme.


    Ye Dingtian had underestimated his grandson. At the age of twelve, he dared to plan for the entire Great Xia, and from his tone just now, it seemed as if the Great Xia Dynasty was within his grasp, easily taken at his disposal!


    ¡°Chen¡¯er, you ¡­¡± At this moment, Ye Dingtian couldn¡¯t find words to say. The matter was too significant, beyond his expectations.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Grandpa, are you speechless? After fighting for a lifetime, is your tolerance so limited?¡± Ye Chen teased, giving Ye Dingtian a disdainful glance.


    ¡°You caught me off guard with that statement.¡± Ye Dingtian slowly took out a cigarette.


    At this moment, he needed to calm down. Despite decades of cultivating his mind, his calm demeanor was completely shattered. Taking a deep drag of the cigarette, he exhaled slowly.


    ¡°Chen¡¯er, let me ask you something. Was the Heavenly Net you mentioned cultivated by you in secret?¡± Ye Dingtian finally voiced his speculation.


    ¡°Yes, the Heavenly Net is indeed a force I cultivated in secret, and Tian Yan is one of them!¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t conceal it.


    Because he had a premonition that significant events would unfold in Great Xia after the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday.


    Ye Dingtian glanced at Tian Yan and Li Sushang on the side, and Tian Yan smiled and nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°The Heavenly Net, a net that encompasses everything. Even after the destruction of the Rakshasa Hall, the strength revealed by the Heavenly Net has become increasingly powerful, making me feel an extreme sense of danger.¡±


    Although Ye Dingtian had guessed it before, the strength displayed by the Heavenly Net after the destruction of the Rakshasa Hall still shocked him. It made him doubt whether such a powerful force could be controlled by his grandson.


    ¡°Elder, the strength of the Heavenly Net surpasses your imagination. Moreover, I can tell you that even with the Heavenly Net, our Ye family can at least guarantee its own safety! But these are not my true reserves. The reason for confessing all this now is to let you understand that the Ye family is not solely supported by you. In the past, the things that you didn¡¯t dare to do, now I don¡¯t know if you dare to do them! Whether the Ye family wants to replace the dynasty or continue to be a martial family depends on you!¡±


    ¡°Chen¡¯er, don¡¯t you want to control the Ye family?¡± Ye Dingtian asked Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°My ambition lies elsewhere. I already have the Heavenly Net under my command, and controlling the Ye family on top of that would be too much to handle. Besides, Father is still young, and my older brothers are more suitable. I am naturally lazy by nature, and Grandpa should be aware of that.¡± S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    With this, Ye Chen directly stated that he wasn¡¯t interested in becoming the head of the Ye family.


    Ye Dingtian nodded, ¡°Since you have given the Ye family two possible paths for the future, tell me about your thoughts!¡±


    At this point, Ye Chen, with narrowed eyes, spoke confidently, ¡°In the struggles within the dynasty, from ancient times to the present, they have never ceased. Not only do we need to defend against external enemies, but we also need to guard against internal troubles! Moreover, the power struggles within the imperial family are too ruthless. I don¡¯t want the Ye family to fight against each other! Although a martial family may not seem as powerful as the imperial family on the surface, the true strength of a force does not depend on its appearance; it depends on its foundation.¡±


    Ye Dingtian agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. True strength lies in oneself. Even if you have control over a thousand troops and horses, it¡¯s still not as good as holding a three-foot green blade in your hand!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°This time, the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday is dangerous, but it¡¯s also an opportunity. The imperial family has given us an excellent chance, and it will be the only chance for the Ye family to cut ties with the Great Xia Dynasty after three hundred years! We must not miss it, and even if there is no opportunity, we must create one!¡±


    With this, Ye Chen turned his gaze to his grandfather, his expression extremely serious.


    ¡°Once we sever the ties between the Ye family and the imperial family, the Ye family will no longer be just a martial family; it will become a martial dao family! A warrior should forge ahead courageously, not fearing difficulties and obstacles. The martial path is established through martial arts, embodied in the self, wielding a three-foot sword to cut down all enemies. A family is based on people, building a family and continuing the aspirations of our ancestors. Only then can it be passed down through the ages!¡±

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47 ¨C Ye Chen¡¯s GiftListening to Ye Chen¡¯s words, Ye Dingtian now had a new goal in his heart, which was to make the Ye family flourish.


    In the future, the Ye family would no longer be a part of the Great Xia Dynasty but would transform into the Ye Clan, a martial family.


    ¡°Since you, Chen¡¯er, have plans in mind, I naturally cannot fall behind.¡± Ye Dingtian stood up, his gaze directed towards the direction of the imperial city.


    ¡°You¡¯re right; it¡¯s time for the Ye family and the Xia family to settle their accounts. Now that Xia Cangyun is seriously injured, we should strike first. Do you have confidence in this? Keep in mind that he still controls the Great Xia Vermilion Bird, a heavenly artifact!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen slightly raised his lips, ¡°As long as he hasn¡¯t broken through to the Sage Realm, I¡¯m ninety-nine percent sure. Even if he reaches the Sage Realm, there¡¯s still a fifty percent chance! Therefore, our Ye family has always stood on unbeatable ground!¡±


    ¡°Unbeatable ground, haha, excellent!¡± Ye Dingtian laughed heartily while feeling increasingly shocked in his heart. Even his Grandson¡¯s hidden methods could deal with a Sage Realm expert.


    The Sage Realm is the second step for martial artists to transcend ordinary humans, and despite being just the second step, it represents a whole new realm. In the path of martial arts, the higher the realm, the greater the gap.


    It¡¯s worth noting that there hasn¡¯t been a Sage Realm expert in nearly a thousand years. The martial sects with a history of nearly a thousand years have only produced founders who established their sects.


    Breaking through the Transcendent Realm allows a martial artist to live for three hundred years, while reaching the Sage Realm extends their lifespan to five hundred years. In other words, a Sage Realm expert, if not killed, can live for eight hundred years.


    Martial cultivation is more like body refinement. Breaking through each physical limitation grants immense power and simultaneously increases one¡¯s lifespan.


    ¡°Today¡¯s visit has been quite rewarding! You, little brat, have prepared such a big surprise for the Ye family, even catching me off guard!¡± Ye Dingtian looked at Ye Chen with a smile, growing fonder of him with each passing moment. ¡°With this Qilin child (a mythical animal deemed auspicious. It¡¯s also attributed to an exceptionally talented descendant), the Ye family has truly accumulated three hundred years of virtue!¡±


    If Ye Chen could hear his Grandfather¡¯s thoughts, he would undoubtedly disdain them.


    To Ye Dingtian¡¯s words, Ye Chen smiled with a hint of mockery, ¡°Hehe, just a small trick, not worth mentioning!¡±


    Saying this, he reached into his pocket and took out a fruit emitting a red glow, handing it to Ye Dingtian, ¡°Grandpa, this fruit is called Blood Bodhi. It can heal injuries, and if there are no injuries, it can increase one¡¯s cultivation by a hundred years. However, there¡¯s a flaw ¨C using a second one will only heal injuries and won¡¯t increase power.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Ye Dingtian took the Blood Bodhi, examining it carefully with astonishment in his eyes.


    ¡°Just this small fruit can really increase one¡¯s cultivation by a hundred years?¡± Ye Dingtian asked.


    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°Of course, don¡¯t be fooled by its small size. It absorbs the blood of a Qilin during its growth, making it extremely precious!¡±


    ¡°Qilin¡¯s blood! That¡¯s a mythical beast!¡± Ye Dingtian was once again shocked.


    At this moment, he felt a bit numb. He thought he had touched upon Ye Chen¡¯s core secret, but now it seemed that there was still a long way to go. Just this fruit alone had astonished him.


    Regarding the origin of these precious treasures, Ye Dingtian didn¡¯t ask. Ye Chen had his reasons for not disclosing them, and besides, Ye Chen carried the blood of the Ye family in his veins, which was sufficient.


    ¡°Well, well! With this fruit, your old man should be able to break through to the Transcendent Realm!¡± Ye Dingtian looked at the Blood Bodhi in his hand, but instead of thinking about using it for himself, he immediately thought of his son.


    ¡°Grandpa, although this fruit is extremely precious, I have plenty in my possession. You can use it yourself. As for Father, let him accumulate for a while. Once he breaks through, he will go even further!¡± Ye Chen spoke indifferently, ¡°In addition, I have prepared gifts for my elder brothers and sister!¡±


    Saying this, Ye Chen once again reached into his pocket, pulling out three martial arts manuals: ¡°Heavenly Frost Fist,¡± ¡°Cloud Clearing Palm,¡± and ¡°Wind God Legs!¡±


    He handed these three manuals to Ye Dingtian.


    Looking at the three martial arts manuals Ye Chen handed over, Ye Dingtian was somewhat puzzled. The Ye family never lacked martial arts manuals, and besides, he cultivated the family¡¯s top-tier technique, the ¡°Martial artist Heaven Technique.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, these three manuals correspond to three different realms. They represent the most original forces between heaven and earth. If two of these realms can perfectly merge, a completely new technique will be condensed ¨C the ¡®Three-Element Returning Yuan Qi.¡¯¡±


    ¡°These three manuals correspond to three different realms, representing the most fundamental powers between heaven and earth. If two of these realms can perfectly merge, a formidable power called ¡®Moko Infinite¡¯ will be generated. Once this power is unleashed, it will increase one¡¯s strength twentyfold. The deeper the understanding of the realms, the greater the increase in strength.¡±


    ¡°Eldest brother is named Xiao Yun, second brother is named Qing Feng, and elder sister is named Xue. I don¡¯t know if this is fate, but I have a premonition that these three manuals will greatly help them!¡±


    Listening to Ye Chen¡¯s words, Ye Dingtian took the three manuals and carefully placed them in his embrace. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    For a technique that could increase one¡¯s strength by dozens of times, he had never heard of it before. Even the Great Xia Vermilion Bird Heart Sutra in the royal family could only increase strength by a few times at most.


    ¡°Grandpa, when you have the time, you can practice the Three-Element Returning Yuan Qi. I believe it will be helpful for you, as it directly comprehends the elemental attributes of heaven and earth!


    ¡°Formless Clouds, Boundless Water, Shapeless Ice, Untamed Flame, Whispering Snowfall, Echoing Thunder.


    ¡°These are the seven most fundamental forces between heaven and earth. Any understanding of one of them will unleash ten times one¡¯s own strength.


    ¡°While the Ye family¡¯s inherited techniques are powerful, they may not be suitable for inheritance. Understanding the great Dao of heaven and earth will lead to a more stable, smoother, and farther path.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± Ye Dingtian only now understood the tremendous power of the Vermilion Bird Heart Sutra.


    The Vermilion Bird, born of fire, as a divine beast between heaven and earth, Xia Wu certainly comprehended the fire attribute, allowing him to become a peak expert of the Ten Extremities.


    At this moment, he realized how precious the three manuals in his hands were.


    As for why Ye Chen didn¡¯t cultivate the Three-Element Returning Yuan Qi, comprehending the three realms, it was because the Sacred Heart Technique he cultivated was more powerful. Among them, there was a technique called the ¡°Seven-No Extremes,¡± a body technique.


    Once he used the Seven-No Extremes, he could transform his body into particles, reassembling at any location, avoiding all attacks. It was incredibly strong.


    In terms of attack techniques, he possessed the Sage Heart Four Techniques and the Sage Heart Four Calamities.


    Sage Heart Four Techniques: Frozen Sky Extremes, Profound Ice Extremes, Thousand Rens Piercing Clouds, Emperor Sky Frenzied Thunder.


    Sage Heart Four Calamities: Astonishing Gaze Calamity, Nether Blood Calamity, Heaven-Heart Calamity, Divine Spirit Calamity.


    ¡°Chen¡¯er, now that we have the Blood Bodhi and these three techniques, I should go back and make some plans. By now, Xiao Yun and Qing Feng, those two boys, should have returned.¡± Ye Dingtian looked at the sky, which was already dimming.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect time to pass so quickly; a whole day has gone by!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t keep you, Grandpa!¡±


    Ye Dingtian waved his hand, ¡°Haha, no problem, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    With that, Ye Dingtian¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared from the place, appearing a hundred feet away.


    Watching his Grandfather leave, Ye Chen¡¯s lips revealed a smile.


    Muttering to himself, he said, ¡°I wonder what kind of storm the wind and clouds of this world will stir up! It¡¯s been some time since I last saw my big brother and second brother! If they can really match the Cloud Clearing Palm and Wind God Legs, and Snow Drink Mad Blade and Peerless Sword also find owners, then the Six Absolute Cold Extremes and Sage Spirit Sword Technique should shine in this world!¡±


    Thinking about the two peerless divine weapons still collecting dust in the system¡¯s warehouse, Ye Chen shook his head with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48 ¨C System UpgradeAt this moment, a mechanical voice from the system resonated in Ye Chen¡¯s mind.


    This sudden announcement shook Ye Chen¡¯s heart, leaving him puzzled.


    ¡°System, after the upgrade, will you become stronger? Will the rewards be better?¡±


    ¡°Oh my, this is great! It seems like you want me to walk even further on the invincible path! If version 1.0 items make me invincible, won¡¯t version 2.0 items directly transcend the martial realm?¡±


    While Ye Chen was immersed in his imagination, the system¡¯s voice rang out again.


    Listening to the voice in his mind, Ye Chen focused his thoughts on the system inventory, attempting to see if he could take out the items inside. However, it was evident that he failed; he could only observe but not use them.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go to sleep! After all, it¡¯s been a tiring day!¡± Ye Chen turned and headed towards his bedroom.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the Ye Residence. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Dingtian returned home, and as expected, Ye Xiaoyun and Ye Qingfeng, the two brothers, had also returned.


    Tonight, the Ye family was exceptionally lively. Except for Ye Chen, the whole family gathered in the dining hall. A large round table was filled with delicious food, and they were all waiting for Ye Patriarch.


    At this moment, Ye Dingtian¡¯s voice came from outside the room.


    ¡°Haha, Xiaoyun, Qingfeng, you two are back!¡±


    Ye Xiaoyun and Ye Qingfeng hurriedly went outside to see Ye Dingtian approaching with a vigorous demeanor. They immediately bowed respectfully, ¡°Grandson pays respects to Grandpa.¡±


    Ye Dingtian laughed heartily and waved his hand, ¡°Haha, not bad! Our Ye family doesn¡¯t have so many formalities. You don¡¯t need to be so polite in the future!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the two brothers responded.


    At this time, Ye Wudao also came out, ¡°Dad, did you go to Chen¡¯er¡¯s place?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just came back from there!¡± Ye Dingtian replied.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Chen¡¯er come back with you? Didn¡¯t you tell him that Xiaoyun and Qingfeng had returned? Today, our Ye family finally reunited, how can it be without him? I¡¯ll go call him back!¡± Saying this, Ye Wudao was about to head to Luo Shen Residence.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Ye Dingtian immediately spoke sternly.


    Ye Wudao stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at his father in confusion.


    ¡°What are you doing? Did you go to see Chen¡¯er? Don¡¯t disturb while he¡¯s busy with his own affairs!¡± Ye Dingtian¡¯s gaze swept over everyone and continued, ¡°From now on, without my permission, no one is allowed to go to Luo Shen Residence, including you! Understand?¡±


    This statement puzzled Ye Wudao even more.


    ¡°Why ¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaoyun, Ye Qingfeng, and Ye Xue, the three siblings, exchanged glances, all frowning, not understanding the reason behind their grandfather¡¯s actions.


    At this moment, the atmosphere became somewhat tense.


    Then, Lin Wan¡¯er slowly walked to Ye Wudao¡¯s side and pulled his sleeve, saying, ¡°Wudao, there must be a reason for Father¡¯s actions. Don¡¯t cause trouble. Besides, Chen¡¯er has thought carefully about moving out of the Ye family. Without the constraints of the Ye family, he can fully demonstrate his ideals. Can¡¯t we support him within the Ye family?¡±


    Ye Wudao furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same in the Ye family? Can there be any danger here?¡±


    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re really foolish, incredibly foolish!¡± Ye Dingtian immediately snorted, scolding Ye Wudao, ¡°Even Wan¡¯er can understand this, and you still don¡¯t get it. In these years, your brain has really been eaten by pigs.¡±


    ¡°The things inside Xiao Xue¡¯s Chamber of Commerce all come from Chen¡¯er. Even such trivial things can make her incredibly wealthy. Countless people are secretly eyeing these treasures. Not to mention more crucial things, once leaked, the entire Ye family will face what? Now, let me tell you, it won¡¯t just be the imperial family; the whole world will set their sights on the Ye family. At that time, everyone will be an enemy, and the meaning of these words should be clear to you!¡±


    Ye Dingtian pointed at Ye Wudao and scolded him. Then, he snorted again, turned around, and walked into the dining hall.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Is the food not to your liking? I think it¡¯s quite good!¡± Ye Dingtian looked at the four people and said.


    ¡°Father, is Chen¡¯er in danger?¡± At this moment, Lin Wan¡¯er asked Ye Dingtian with a worried expression.


    ¡°Danger? What danger can he have? He¡¯s living a carefree life. Haha!¡± Ye Dingtian chuckled.


    This statement slightly eased Lin Wan¡¯er¡¯s worries, but she still wore a somewhat distressed expression.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, just relax. Chen¡¯er¡¯s intelligence, can¡¯t you, as his mother, see it? Can he do anything dangerous?¡± Ye Dingtian earnestly advised.


    Lin Wan¡¯er pondered for a moment and nodded, ¡°Indeed, Chen¡¯er¡¯s intelligence, I have seen it all along. But I still worry. After all, he is still young, and who knows the dangers in people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the dangers in people¡¯s hearts? That kid is quite cunning! In this world, who can make him suffer? Zhao Family¡¯s kid¡¯s matter, you should have heard it from Little Xue, right? Even such a clever kid suffered a big loss in Chen¡¯er¡¯s hands and didn¡¯t dare to retaliate.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Wan¡¯er still had a worried expression, Ye Dingtian sighed and revealed a bit of information.


    ¡°Let me tell you, in Luo Shen Residence, Chen¡¯er is safer than in the Ye family. Shouldn¡¯t you be reassured now?¡±


    ¡°Chen¡¯er is not as simple as we think. Even without the help of the Ye family, he can overcome difficulties! Compared to that pig outside, Chen¡¯er is at least ten times stronger. No, how can that pig be compared to Chen¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Even that pig can live for forty or fifty years, let alone Chen¡¯er!¡±


    Once again, Ye Wudao, who was contemplating life outside, became the target.


    ¡°Ah, this ¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaoyun, Ye Qingfeng, and Ye Xue, the three siblings, exchanged glances, unable to suppress their laughter.


    ¡°Mother, should you believe in Brother Chen? He¡¯s so clever; he¡¯ll be fine! Moreover, he has Little Yan protecting him.¡± Ye Xue also spoke up at this moment.


    The brothers Ye Xiaoyun and Ye Qingfeng nodded, ¡°Little Xue is right, Mother, you should believe in Chen brother. Since he moved out of the Ye family, he must have means to protect himself.¡±


    After the persuasion of the grandfather and grandchildren, Lin Wan¡¯er¡¯s worries diminished somewhat.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49 ¡ª Lin Wan¡¯er Comforts Ye Wudao¡°By the way, Chen¡¯er has prepared a gift for all three of you!¡± Saying this, Ye Wudao took out three books from his pocket.


    He then handed one to each of the three siblings.


    ¡°Sky Frost Fist! Cloud Ranking Palm! Wind God¡¯s Kick!¡± Ye Xiaoyun, Ye Qingfeng, and Ye Xue looked at the three big characters on the covers of their books.


    ¡°Grandpa, what is this ¡­¡± Ye Xiaoyun asked.


    Ye Dingtian drank a cup of tea and said, ¡°These three books are martial arts manuals from Chen¡¯er¡¯s hands. Surely, you all know that anything Chen¡¯er values must be extraordinary. These three martial arts correspond to three different realms, matching your names perfectly. Perhaps, it¡¯s a design from the heavens! In the future, practice diligently, don¡¯t let Chen¡¯er¡¯s kindness go to waste. Especially you, Xiaoyun. Compared to your two brothers, you need to work harder in the future!¡±


    The three siblings nodded quickly, feeling an intuition that practicing these martial arts would bring unexpected gains.


    ¡°Rest assured, Grandpa, we will definitely practice diligently.¡± S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Dingtian nodded, ¡°Very well. After you have had your meals, go back and transcribe these martial arts. Tomorrow morning, hand them all over to me. This matter is crucial to the rise and fall of the family. Absolutely do not leak it out, do you understand?¡±


    Seeing the sudden seriousness in the old man¡¯s tone, the three siblings also realized the importance of the martial arts manuals they held.


    Lin Wan¡¯er, who was on the side, observed everything and felt extremely gratified.


    Among the four children, Lin Wan¡¯er was most concerned about Ye Chen. From a young age, he had shown extraordinary talent. Every peculiar item he possessed had its use. Using these items alone, Ye Xue had acquired immense wealth, and these were just ordinary items for regular people.


    Now, Ye Chen was presenting something extremely valuable for martial arts. Lin Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t fathom where Ye Family was heading with Ye Chen¡¯s contributions.


    However, she knew that once these things were leaked, as the old man had said earlier, everyone would become an enemy. Lin Wan¡¯er understood human nature very well.


    After a satisfying meal, Ye Dingtian left, leaving Lin Wan¡¯er and her three children sitting at the dining table.


    ¡°Mom, Dad ¡­¡± Ye Xue pointed outside.


    Lin Wan¡¯er glanced at Ye Wudao and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. Let him think it over. Nowadays, there are some things don¡¯t allow him to act recklessly.¡±


    Seeing their mother saying this, the three siblings could only nod helplessly.


    ¡°Alright, each of you go back to your rooms. Transcribe the martial arts manuals Grandpa gave you. Remember, don¡¯t let it leak out,¡± Lin Wan¡¯er reminded again. This matter concerned Ye Family and Ye Chen, so she had to be cautious.


    ¡°Mom, we understand!¡± The three siblings bid farewell to Lin Wan¡¯er and went back to their rooms.


    After the three siblings left, Lin Wan¡¯er slowly approached Ye Wudao and pulled him to the dining hall.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, am I exceptionally foolish? I couldn¡¯t understand such simple reasoning.¡± Ye Wudao looked at Lin Wan¡¯er earnestly.


    Hearing this, Lin Wan¡¯er shook her head, ¡°You are not foolish; you just act too hastily. Some things cannot be rushed! You need to think more, observe more. Now, with the situation Ye Family is facing, you should understand better than me. Every step we take, we need to carefully examine whether there are traps waiting for us ahead. Every matter concerning Ye Family is significant. I guess Chen¡¯er and your father might be planning something in secret. You cannot disrupt their arrangement. Do you understand?¡±


    Ye Wudao nodded, ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand. What is Father hiding from me? Why doesn¡¯t he tell me? Is he afraid I¡¯ll leak it out? And, Chen¡¯er is only twelve. How can Father involve him in this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your mistake. Your father cannot tell you about certain plans. Only he understands the reasons. Do you think he would harm you?¡± Lin Wan¡¯er immediately scolded Ye Wudao.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s uncomfortable when he doesn¡¯t tell me certain things. I want to do more for Ye Family!¡± Ye Wudao picked up a cup of tea from the table and drank it.


    ¡°Now, as the Grand General of the North, you have the identity of the imperial family. That¡¯s probably why your father didn¡¯t inform you. Otherwise, I can¡¯t understand why he would hide things from you,¡± Lin Wan¡¯er speculated.


    Indeed, it was as Lin Wan¡¯er guessed.


    As the Grand General of the North, responsible for guarding the northern border of Grand Xia, if Ye Wudao knew about those things, it would be tantamount to treason. Ye Family had been loyal for generations. If Ye Wudao knew about it, what would he do? Should he keep it a secret and betray his ancestors? If he didn¡¯t keep it a secret, it would place Ye Family in a dangerous position. Balancing loyalty and filial piety was difficult. How should Ye Wudao choose? So, for the continuation of the family, Ye Chen persuaded his father to resign from the position of Grand General. Since he was no longer in the court, the constraints of the court wouldn¡¯t affect Ye Family. This was the only way to make Ye Family free from worries. The bond of three hundred years was also a shackle.


    Lin Wan¡¯er¡¯s words instantly woke up Ye Wudao. He mumbled to himself, ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is. That makes complete sense! Now, Grand Xia and Ye Family are secretly at odds, but on the surface, they haven¡¯t torn apart this piece of paper. As the Grand General of the Northern Province for Grand Xia and also the head of Ye Family!¡± Ye Wudao found himself caught in the middle. ¡°If I resign from the position of Grand General, it means Ye Family is giving up on the entire Liangzhou. How will we deal with the imperial family?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Wan¡¯er shook her head, ¡°This is just my guess. After all, it¡¯s difficult to balance loyalty and filial piety.¡±


    ¡°Loyalty and filial piety are hard to balance!¡± Ye Wudao murmured, ¡°Yes, I can only choose one between Grand Xia and Ye Family. If that¡¯s the case, what if I give up Grand Xia? Ye Family is still my root. A person cannot forget their roots. If you forget your roots, can you still be considered a person? Even if I die, I will be with Ye Family!¡±


    Lin Wan¡¯er patted Ye Wudao¡¯s hand, ¡°Forget about living or dying. Your father must have planned something, and he won¡¯t let Ye Family fall into dire straits. Keep this in your heart. As long as your father hasn¡¯t mentioned this matter, consider it as if you don¡¯t know anything. Be careful in your actions outside.¡±


    Ye Dingtian nodded and then looked at Lin Wan¡¯er, saying, ¡°Wan¡¯er, I am so fortunate to have married you in my lifetime!¡±


    ¡°We are an old couple. Why talk about these things? Besides, as the daughter-in-law of Ye Family, I naturally have to consider the interests of Ye Family.¡± Lin Wan¡¯er smiled tenderly.


    Then she glanced at the remaining food on the table, ¡°The meal has turned cold. Let me reheat it for you.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve eaten all sorts of things while serving in the military before. There¡¯s nothing I haven¡¯t eaten.¡± After saying that, Ye Wudao picked up his chopsticks and enjoyed his meal heartily.


    Seeing this, Lin Wan¡¯er felt somewhat relieved. She was afraid that Ye Wudao would still be as impatient as before.